Rpigraphical Journey 
 
 Asia Minor. 
 
 J. R. Sitlington Sterrett.
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 RIVERSIDE 
 
 Ex Libris 
 ! C. K. OGDEN
 
 itaI institute of America. 
 
 PAPERS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS 
 
 VOLUME 
 
 1883-1884. 
 
 Ax EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 BY J. Rf SITLINGTON STERRETT, PH.D. 
 
 INSTITUTE 
 
 OF 
 AMERICA. 
 
 '879 
 
 BOSTON: 
 
 DAMRELL AND UPHAM. 
 1888.
 
 CN4IO 
 
 PRESS OF 
 
 J. S. GUSHING & CO., 
 
 115 HIGH STREET, 
 
 BOSTON.
 
 NOTE. 
 
 THE second and third volumes of the Papers of the American 
 School of Classical Studies at Athens have been devoted to the 
 publication of the results of Dr. Sterrett's two journeys in Asia 
 Minor, made in the summers of 1884 and 1885. The third volume, 
 which was published in March, 1888, contains the report of the 
 Wolfe Expedition, made in 1885. The present volume is devoted 
 to the journey of 1884. 
 
 The Committee of Publication wish it to be distinctly understood, 
 that for obvious reasons, which they trust will commend themselves 
 to all, they have undertaken no editorial supervision of these volumes, 
 and that Dr. Sterrett is solely responsible for all that appears in 
 them under his name, as regards both the substance and the 
 form. 
 
 WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, ) Committee of 
 
 THOMAS W. LUDLOW, ) Publication. 
 June, 1888.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE expenses of the journey in Asia Minor, the results of which 
 are contained in this volume, were borne by myself, with the excep- 
 tion of one hundred and fifty dollars, which were contributed by 
 gentlemen in Boston. 
 
 The inscriptions in whose headings no reference is made to a 
 previous publication are new. Those in whose headings reference 
 is made to some publication have been published before, but with 
 
 inaccuracies. 
 
 
 The square brackets [ ] mean that what is inclosed between them 
 
 was originally on the stone, but having become defaced has been 
 supplied by me. The round brackets ( ) mean that what is inclosed 
 between them was never on the stone, i.e. either that the word 
 was abbreviated on the stone and has been written out in full, or 
 else that an error of the stonecutter has been corrected by me. 
 The broken brackets <) mean that what is inclosed between them 
 is on the stone, but that it is redundant. 
 
 The following Turkish terms need explanation : 
 
 Ak, white. 
 Ashagha, lower. 
 Aghatch, a Tree. 
 Bash, a Head. 
 
 Bel, a Pass, generally low and broad : 
 see Gedik. 
 
 Bunar, a living Spring ; see Punar. 
 Boghaz, literally a Throat, applied 
 
 to defiles that lead up to a Pass 
 
 (Bel or Gedik). 
 Boyiik, large, big. 
 Dagh, a Mountain.
 
 VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Dere, a Valley, broad or narrow; 
 
 applied also to Caflons. 
 Djami, a Mosque. 
 Diiden, a Place where water sinks 
 
 under the Ground ; Karaft66pa. 
 Eski, old. 
 Gedik, literally a Notch, applied to 
 
 a Pass where the mountains rise 
 
 up on both sides like a saddle ; 
 
 see Bel. 
 Gok, blue. 
 Gol, a Lake. 
 Hissar, a Castle. 
 Indje, narrow. 
 Irmak, a large River. 
 Kale, a Castle. 
 Kara, black. 
 
 Kassaba, a Market Town. 
 Kaya, a Rock. 
 Khan, a Caravansary. 
 Kieui, a Village. 
 Kilisse, a Church. 
 Kishla, Winter Quarters. 
 Kizil, red. 
 Kopril, a Bridge. 
 Kiitchiik, small. 
 Kuyu, a Well. 
 Medressi, a College for the Study 
 
 of Law and Divinity. 
 
 Mesdjid, a small parish Mosque. 
 
 Monastir, a Christian Convent. 
 
 Or en, Ruins. 
 
 Orta, middle. 
 
 Ova, a Plain. 
 
 Pnnar, a Variation of Bunar. 
 
 Sari, yellow. 
 
 ShcJiir, a Town. 
 
 Sivri, pointed, peaked ; applied to 
 
 sharp, abrupt mountain Peaks. 
 Su, literally Water ; applied also to 
 
 large Rivers. 
 Task, a Stone. 
 Tchai, a small River. 
 Tcheshme, an artificial Fountain; 
 
 see Bunar. 
 
 Tekke, a Mohammedan Convent. 
 Tepe, a Hill. 
 Toprak, Field, Soil. 
 Tnrbe, a Mausoleum or Chapel built 
 
 over a Tomb. 
 Ulu, large. 
 Uzun, long. 
 
 Veran or Viran, Ruins, ancient Site. 
 Yaila, Summer Quarters. 
 Yaziilii, inscribed. 
 Yeni or Yeni, new. 
 Yer, Earth, Dirt. 
 Yokara, upper. 
 
 I desire to tender again to Professor Heinrich Kiepert, of the 
 University of Berlin, my most hearty thanks for the cartographical 
 construction of my routes from observations and measurements made 
 by me in the field. 
 
 The first part of my road-notes were turned over to Professor 
 W. M. Ramsay, according to our agreement, by which the geo- 
 graphical results of that part of the journey during which we worked 
 together were to belong to him, and the epigraphical results to me. 
 Accordingly, my routes begin at Isparta, the point where I ceased 
 to give my road-notes to Mr. Ramsay.
 
 PREFACE. Vll 
 
 The routes made on the journey from Isparta to Ak Serai are 
 laid down on the large map which accompanies the Wolfe Expedition 
 to Asia Minor. The routes made on the journey from Ak Serai to 
 the Euphrates, and from the Euphrates to Angora, are given in the 
 two maps which accompany the present volume. 
 
 In editing this volume I have had suggestions from W. M. Ram- 
 say, F. D. Allen, Th. Mommsen, B. Pick, and my lamented friend, 
 
 J. McKeen Lewis. 
 
 J. R. SITLINGTON STERRETT. 
 
 June, 1888.
 
 AN 
 
 EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 IN ASIA MINOR, 
 
 DURING THE SUMMER OF 1884. 
 
 J. R. SITLINGTON STERRETT.
 
 AN 
 
 EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 IN the fall of 1883 I was in Smyrna, having just returned from my 
 summer's work with W. M. Ramsay, Esq., in Phrygia. I was making 
 preparations to return to the interior on a journey of my own, when 
 I received a telegram from Professor L. R. Packard, then Director 
 of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, requesting me 
 to come to Athens immediately in order to assist him in the School. 
 I went to Athens at his call, but with the determination to indemnify 
 myself for the journey I had to abandon by undertaking a more 
 extended tour at my own expense during the summer of 1884. 
 Fortunately I was able to carry out my plans, and this present volume 
 embodies the results of that journey. Mr. Ramsay had also made 
 arrangements for spending this summer of 1884 in archaeological 
 research in Asia Minor, and it seemed expedient for us to work in 
 concert as long as the general plan of our journeys would allow, for 
 thus a greater extent of country could be explored systematically. 
 
 In pursuance then of our agreement we met in Smyrna on May 
 1 5th, 1884, where I provided myself with the necessary travelling 
 outfit. I then went to Aidin Giuzel Hissar, the ancient Tralleis, to 
 buy horses and make other final arrangements. 
 
 Mr. Ramsay, who was to be accompanied by A. H. Smith, Esq., 
 of Cambridge, England, was detained in Smyrna, and in the mean- 
 time I undertook an excursion in the direction of Nazli, during which 
 I copied the first four inscriptions.
 
 4 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Kiosk. On a round pedestal in a caf/. It is broken at the top 
 and bottom, there being some faint traces of a line at the 
 bottom but none at the top. The Alpha bars vary as 
 indicated. 1 
 
 10 
 
 2ANAPON02EIAAN 
 
 NEIKOMHAEABIOAO l~oN 
 
 ASIONEIKHNAIATETHN 
 
 TOYEPrOYYTTEPOXHNKAl 
 
 TOK03MIONTOYH00YNEI 
 
 KHSANTAAEENASIAATQNA3 
 
 nTENAYKIAAEKAITTAM4>YAlA 
 
 Ffi^BOYAEYTHNAEANTIOXe 
 
 QNKAIHPAKAEQTQNTEPOY 
 
 SIA^THNAEMEIAICI^N 
 
 Sta re 
 TOV epyov vTrepo^yv /cat 
 
 6 TO KOO-p-lOV TOV r)00VS, Vl- 
 
 KTjcTavTa Se eV 'Acrta 
 117', ev AVKLOL Se /cat 
 
 i Ligatures occur: line 2, MH ; line 3, HN bis; 4, HNK; 5, NE ; 8, HN. In 
 line 2 the between f and N is small, as is also line 10 the Q between I and N. 
 In line 10 there was probably a horizontal bar connecting I and L ; in other 
 words, the two letters were HC in ligature, but this is conjecture, as I failed to see 
 such a connecting bar, and my copy has 1C as given above.
 
 10 
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 KS', flovXevTrjv Be ' 
 
 o)v Kal 'Hpa/cXeamSi', yepov- 
 
 criao'Trjv Se 
 
 This inscription is a replica of one found in 1866 in the theatre of 
 Tralleis, and published by Waddington from a copy of Salvetti. The 
 first two lines have been restored from the inscription of Tralleis 
 [Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1652^]. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Kiosk. On a large round pedestal in the cemetery. A large 
 segment has been broken out of tJic pedestal, and with it 
 has disappeared the left side of the inscription. Cf. Le Bas- 
 Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 600 a. C.I.G. 2942 a 7 . 1 
 
 E P fl N A K A AHA I N 
 
 EBA^TO-NrEP'MANIKON 
 
 OKPATOPA6EON 
 
 W m 0~ OK AIS APEQNKAOIEPflSE 
 
 E TT I A N Y TT A T Y 
 P I Y TT A A^pO Y :? I A Y A ,= Y A I A N Y 
 
 ETTI M EAHOENTO^ 
 BEPIOYKAAYAIOYIEPOKAEOY^ 
 WMMfi YPEINAIEPOKAEOY$*IAOKAI^AP05 
 IATNOY YIOYTTOAEO^ 
 
 [Katcrapa] 
 
 1 In line 7 end, AIANOY is certain. In line 10, TTOAEOZ is certain, not 
 TTOAEiil.
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 s] o Kaia-apecov 
 eVt avSvirarov 
 
 [T]i/3e/nov KXauStov, ' 
 [vtou], KvpetVa, 'lepo/cXeou? <J>tXoK-atcra/3O5 
 10 [2]ayi/ov ?, vtov TroXe(w)?. 
 
 Mr. Waddington places this inscription in the last years of Nero's 
 reign, about 54 A.D. ; cf. his commentary in Voyage Archeologique, 
 600 a, 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Kavakavak, near Kiosk. Quadrangular stone built into the 
 wall of a well, with the inscription tip. Cf. Le B as -Wad- 
 dington, Voyage Archeologique, 1652 /. 
 
 TT-AIAIONAAKITTA/y %ff 
 TONETTITOYKOTTf?N C^f^ 
 AYTOKPATOPO^AAPIAN 
 
 6 'TT-A I A I05TTAOYTA TOPOY 
 
 YI05 EPMOA??P05 
 A P E T H $ E A I T 
 
 E I :> T H N T NO 
 
 II. AtXtov 
 
 TOI/ 
 
 TOV 
 
 Kaurapos 
 5 II. AtXto?, 
 
 dperfjs e[vKa\ /cat TTjts] 
 et? r^f [TrdXtv ev]i>ot[as].
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 The reading ofline i is certain. Mr. Waddington (loc. cit.) con- 
 jectures AAKIBIAAHN, and identifies him with the person men- 
 tioned C.I.G. 2947, 2948. The name 'AAKiTroAijs is certainly strange, 
 but still not more so than many others that occur on Asiatic soil. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 At a fountain by the roadside one hour west of Kiosk. It is 
 a long rectangular stone, with a fragmentary inscription in 
 two columns. The left end of the stone is broken away, 
 and with it the commencement of the lines of the inscription 
 forming Column I. The letters of this inscription are larger 
 t/ian those of its mate in Column II., which has been mucli 
 worn away by the action of water, Cf. Le Bas-Wadding- 
 ton, Voyage Archeologique, 1652 ; My Preliminary Re- 
 
 port, /. 4. 
 
 COLUMN I. 
 
 ^STOYENTHIEPAKQ i ..... , ,T 
 
 ^KENAEIQMAAIOYEAE 
 SIONIEPA:EKOMHSKATOI* 
 
 APYMENATQATTOAAfiN I 
 STASTOY0EOYQEPATTEIAI::. 
 ^25ATTAPXHSEIXEN ETQAE 
 ^TT OTQNTTPOEMOYBASI 
 pv|Z EINTEKAITATQN0E 
 
 T H N 
 COLUMN II. 
 
 TEKAin'SETIMHGHAIATA J||| 
 THNTTATPIONB A^A E I A N K A 
 TOSTETAYTT 
 SKHTTTPONEXOYCHIKvl^
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 COLUMN I. 
 
 05 TOV a> r) 
 
 [e]So>/ci/ dta>/xa Bi ov e'Xe- 
 d<f>rJK rows Tr\r)]criov 'le/aas Kleujjarys /carot- 
 [/coiWas /cat raj tSpv^te^a r&5 ' 
 ....... [etjg ras rov 0eov 
 
 ? an 
 [d]7ro TO>V Trpo e/zov 
 
 av^ett' re /cat ra raiv 
 
 COLUMN II. 
 
 re /cat a>5 en/x^^ Sta 
 
 r^f irdrpiov ^SacrtXetav /c[at 
 
 705 re TO- v7ror[eray)LteVa] 
 
 ] 9 
 
 This inscription is a fragment of a letter of one of the later kings, 
 possibly Antiochus the Great, in regard to the people of Hiera Kome 
 and the sanctuary of Apollo. 
 
 At Kuyudjak I met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. From this point 
 our final start was made, going by way of Antiochia to Aphrodisias, 
 the modern Geira. 
 
 Antiochia has disappeared entirely, it seems, and from the villages 
 of this region we collected only a few insignificant inscriptions.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 9 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Ali Aglia TcJiiftlik. On a square marble basis. Circular 
 anatlicnia with a hole in the centre. Copied by W. M. 
 Ramsay. 1 
 
 llllfliilliP N [blank space] 
 
 N K P A T I N 
 5 HP AMENOYTH5- 
 
 10 
 
 A Y T Y [blank] 
 
 YTQNTTA- TPIQN 
 ITOYKYPIOY 
 
 OK P A T P 5 
 
 5 [irpovor)]o'aiJLi>ov rfjs 
 [dfcurrlacrea) 1 ? rov a 
 [avro?] Zanrifuyv row 
 avrov, 
 v rait' 
 
 10 [^eaiv /ca]t roO Kvplov 
 [av]TOKpa.Topo<;. 
 
 1 The lower lines are 10^ inches long; the lost space is 5% inches. In line i, 
 HN are in ligature.
 
 10 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Ali Agha Tchiftlik. In a cemetery on a hill near a Tnrbc, 
 about fifteen minutes east of tlie village. 
 
 TOMNHMEION TO 
 
 ATTOAAQNIOYTOY ['AjTroXXwvtov TOV 
 
 ATTOAAQN IOY ['A]7roA\a>iov. 
 Z H Z0. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 Ali Aghi TcJdftlik. Broken at botJi ends ; letters six: 
 inches high. Copied by W. M. Ramsay^ 
 
 M * Vf * I A I N 0! 
 
 NO. a 
 
 Yenidje. Large block broken at both ends, now serving as- 
 a mouth-piece to a well. 
 
 E P I TT 
 
 A large number of inscriptions from Gei'ra (Aphrodisias) have 
 been published already, and consequently we could not hope for 
 great epigraphical gain unless we should spend a number of days 
 among the ruins, in order to sift the new from the old, the unknown 
 from the known inscriptions. But time pressed, and we reluctantly 
 abandoned the plan of investigating the site carefully. Still our visit 
 was not wholly without fruit. 
 
 1 NT are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 0) 
 
 ^ o 
 
 ~5 o 
 
 *1 
 
 ^ ''S. 
 
 <5> 
 i/~t ~4 
 
 tN. ^ 
 
 d v 
 
 ^3 "^ 
 
 S ^ 
 
 si vj 
 "^ =S 
 
 S o 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 VT "^ 
 
 <^0 >2 
 
 O* TN, 
 
 1 
 
 JO ^i 
 
 1-S 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 h- 
 
 o 
 < 
 o 
 
 UJ 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 \- 
 
 >- 
 
 LJ 
 
 <3 
 
 X 
 
 ^: 
 
 LU 
 
 O 
 CL 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 z 
 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 O 
 
 h 
 
 ^ '-S
 
 12 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 i 
 
 o <. 
 
 * 1 * 
 
 s~> <a. o 
 
 S- "* ^ 
 
 ~ ^ ^ ' -0- 
 
 jh 'H l-all 
 
 -. ? VS a *= ? b -e- 
 
 ' 
 
 * * - 
 
 - ' 2rJ I * SK- 3- - 
 
 ti o b ^ 2 <3 x s ? S o 
 u co O QL ? C H v g .ft 
 
 ill "i " H- N i^- 
 
 *i ij:g.i F ^ci^ 
 
 ^ i 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 o QQ. ti o 
 
 P. J" 'vu h S 
 
 > 
 
 "
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 13 
 
 No. 1O. 
 
 Gc'ira. Inscription on a large stone, circa 6 X 4^ feet. 
 Letters ornamentally cut, \y% inches in height. Copied by 
 A. H. Smith. 
 
 ORQMOSKAIHETTIKEIM 
 YTTOTIBEPIOYIOYAIOY 
 IOAIANOY X EISHN30P 
 PIANOS KAIOYATTIA- K 
 5 AYTOYETEP03AEOY 
 AYTHN ^EANAETISETT 
 TQNENKHAEYO 
 TQNAIATETATME 
 
 [. . . . /cat] 6 [/8]aj/ao? /cat 17 eTrt/cet/xteVij aura) cropo?] 
 
 [Kareo-KevdcrOrjcrav ?] UTTO Tt^Sepiov IouAtoi>[ ...... ] 
 
 [ ...... ] 'lovXiavov, et? ^v o~op[o^ K^S 
 
 [auro? /cat OvaXeJ^tap'o? Kat OvXiria /c[at ov? 
 
 [~s\9 x e 5 < X91 ^v $x >f^ N 
 
 Lata-05 /cat ?) oeu/a T) ywi^'J avrov, ere/aog oe ouLoet? 
 
 V->- 5> / "I 
 
 eget egoucrtai/j 
 
 r/)/| ^*\\ >1 > v >N S' >f O "f ~\ 
 
 levuatyai TWO. aXXov cts] avrrjv eaj/ oe rts eTrletcrpia^TatJ 
 [ ........... ]ra>^ e^/cSevt^Jt .......... ] 
 
 From Gei'ra Messrs. Ramsay and Smith went around Baba Dagh 
 to the north, by way of Denizli, and I to the south. On this excur- 
 sion these gentlemen copied the following two inscriptions.
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 * 
 
 In a wall. Copied by W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 P A S 
 
 Y T Y A^ 
 Q T A T 
 WMtMfi E T Y A 
 
 I TT T H N 
 
 WMMtfi- I N I A N r- 
 P N I Y 
 
 TOV . . 
 
 8- 
 
 [ta 
 
 No. 12. 
 
 Hadji Eyuplu, half an hour from Denizli. Copied by 
 W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 The inscription is on a stele with a gable, in which is represented 
 the sun ; below the gable is inscription A. Below this is an arched 
 niche, in which are represented two human figures. On the arch is 
 inscription B.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 15 
 
 A. 
 
 ZQ^AAIMOAOSQOXQPOS 
 OKIAAPAZEQNMNIA3XAPIN 
 
 EATTI3TTAPOAITAISXEPIN 
 
 A. 
 
 MoXocrw 6 
 a^ecof p,via<; 
 
 "' The country of the Kilarazeis to Zosas Molosos, by way of 
 remembrance." 
 
 B. 
 'EA.7U? 
 
 " Elpis greets the passers-by." 
 
 The name Zwo-Ss occurs C.I.G. 3665, but neither is this form or 
 the form Swcras, arcs common in Greek onomatology (see Revue 
 Archeologique, 1878, XXXVI. p. 318, and Letronne, Inscriptions 
 Grecques et Romaines de FEgypte, II. p. 457. 
 
 Possibly the Z(Tc>^AAI of our inscription maybe a mistake for 
 ZQ^ATI or Z67)^AAH. The form SwcraSTys occurs in an inscription 
 of Athens in 4>tAto-Tw/D III. p. 568. 9 
 
 May 29. Gei'ra to Makuf, 4 h. 40 m. The plateau upon which 
 Aphrodisias was situated contracts gradually as one advances, until it 
 strikes the foot of a spur of Baba Dagh immediately beyond Besh 
 Kavaklar. We cross this spur of Baba Dagh, and in 2 h. 15 m. from 
 Besh Kavaklar we reach its foot in the Davas Ova. Traversing the 
 plain we reach Kara Hissar in 35 m. 
 
 1 In line 3, XEPIN stands for XAIPEIN.
 
 i6 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 13. 
 
 Kara Hissar. Block now used as a mouth-piece to a well 
 near t/tc village. Length, i.io m. ; width, 0.90 m. ; height 
 of letters, 0.06 w. 
 
 T N 
 
 w/, mmmmmmm. 
 :<ONAPX.IEPEAMEri5T 
 
 Y S I A 3 T 121HP~ ^K P A T P 
 
 A n.v~% 
 
 N OY:> 
 
 [TO -? 
 
 Lvi ?/c]ov ap^iepea /LieyurrCop] 
 e^olfcrta? TO [ 
 TO ', Tra[repa 
 ...... avovcra 
 
 .... [c/c] Sta^r^^t? TtVov?] 
 
 . . . . ov -yei/o/x[eVov] ap^idr^pov /cat] 
 
 [o-T<f>ainr)<f>6pov] TOV Kvpiov 
 
 Concerning the dpX' aT P os > see Marquardt, Privatleben, II. p. 75 5 r 
 No. 4; Le Bas -Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1695; C.I.G. 
 3953 h ; Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique, 1883, p. 360, 1885,. 
 P- 337> No. 20. 
 
 The office of <TTe<f>avr)(f>6po<; is connected with that of the apxiarpo^ 
 in an inscription of Heraclea given in Bulletin de Correspondance Hel- 
 lenique, 1885, p. 337, No. 20, so that it must probably be restored here. 
 
 Travelling east from Kara Hissar we reach Makuf, the site of the 
 ancient Heraclea (see Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1695,. 
 and Bulletin de Correspondance Hcllenique, 1885, p. 330), in 22 m. 
 
 The Stadion at Heraclea is still very distinct. The Acropolis is 
 a low hill of great extent on top. The walls of the Acropolis are
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. I/ 
 
 easily followed around the whole circuit. In some places they are 
 level with the ground, while in others they are still erect. The walls 
 have been destroyed and then rebuilt, as is clear from the archi- 
 tectural fragments, and even inscribed stones which are built into the 
 present wall. But that the foundations of the wall date from a com- 
 paratively early period is shown by the fact that on the outside the 
 wall is provided with finely executed stone shoots at the bottom to 
 carry the water off. Still, it must be noted that, at a place where the 
 wall is now used as a quarry by the villagers of Makuf, I discovered 
 an honorary inscription (No. 15) in the very foundation. The walls 
 were evidently rebuilt in time of great and pressing need, when the 
 anxious citizens made use of anything in the shape of stone that came 
 in. their way. 
 
 No. 14. 
 
 Makuf \^Hcraclea~\. Near the Acropolis walls and close to the 
 Stadion. The stone is unpolished and very roughly hewn. 
 See my Preliminary Report, pp. 4, 5. Shortly after its 
 appearance in the Preliminary Report the inscription was 
 also published in the Bulletin de Corresponclance Hellenique, 
 1885, /. 332. / had to copy the inscription in a rain and 
 could not read the last lines given by the French gentlemen, 
 who saw the stone tinder -more propitious circumstances. It 
 is 0.41 m. in height ; 0.50 in. in width. 
 
 HGHKHHrOPACGHYTTOTITOYCTATIAI 
 
 M H T 1 X O Y 6 N H T 6 6 H C 6 T 6 A Y T C K A I H r Y N i^ 
 
 AYTOYAYPHAIAMGAITIN H A I N YC I OY K^^ 
 ONANAYTOITTePIONTeceOYAHGUUCINeTG 
 
 fjeNOAYAITINATTOTICeiTUUKYPIAKUJ 
 |:>ICKUJ*<t>KAITHBOYAHTHHPAKAeUJ 
 TUUN*4>KeOYAe NHT TONOeMTACO 
 
 10
 
 1 8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 'H 0Y)Kr) r)yopd<T07) vno TtYov S 
 
 M^rto^ou, eV f) Te#i7'creT( = ai) avro? /cat 17 
 
 avrov A.vpr)\ia MeXtrti^ Aioz/ucriou /c[ai] 
 
 oi^ av avrot Tre/otdt'Te? j3ov\.r)0a)crLi> er[e]- 
 
 pa> 8e ovSet't e^ecrrat e^^ai//e( = at) nvd' C[TTI] 
 
 [6] vOd^a.(<i) TLV(CL) aTrortVet rw Kupta/cw 
 
 oj (Srjvdpia Tre^ra/cdcrta) /cat TiJ (3ov\fj rfj 
 
 Tre^ra/cdcrta), /ce ovSev YJTTOV 6 e 
 rre( = at) r^9 fmyptuffis rav]- 
 10 [TTJS aTrXjovf avriypd^ov a,77e[re- 
 et? ra dp^eta, [erou?] .... 
 et/crov, 
 
 Line 3. The Bulletin reads AYPHAIAI instead of AYPHAIA. 
 
 Lines. The Bulletin reads GNTA^G for CNGA^C; and in 
 line 6, GNTA^AC instead of GNOA^AC. On the contrary, the 
 reading of the Biilletin at the end of line 5, 6TTG is certainly more 
 accurate than my GITC. 
 
 No. 15. 
 
 Makuf. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the Acropolis. 
 Long, i.^om.; wide, 0.45 m. 
 
 ITEIMHCANIEP^ N-^A M e 
 
 NOOETINEKT^NK A'ff 
 AEI4>0ENT^NTHTTOAEI 
 YTTOATTOAA^N IOYTOY 
 TYAE^CTOYANAPO ^j 
 10 T H C K A A A I E T A 5 A T C% 
 OATTOA Af? N IOC TH WETTI
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 19 
 
 MEAIANTHCANACTACe 
 ^CTTOIHCAMEN^NSKY 
 MNOYKAIATTOAAO 
 15 4>ANOYCT^NAAPAC 
 TOYCKYMNOYArQ, 
 NOQET^NTHCH P^^ 
 TAETHPIAOC 
 
 ['H fi]ov\r) /cat [6 SrJ/nos 
 ejret/r^crav e !e/3w[^tS]a Me- 
 
 /c[at] 
 KOI y[v\- 
 
 IK rwv /ca[ra]- 
 
 \.L<f>6eVT(t)V TV) TToXet 
 V7TO 'ATToXXdJ^tOV TOU 
 
 TvSeaj? roG ai/Syoot? ov]- 
 
 * /)* * ^ '^rri 
 
 10 TT;?, Kac7 a oiera^aTLoj 
 
 6 'A7roXXajwo9 ' rrjv eVt- 
 cuxxoracre- 
 
 /cat 'ATroXXo- 
 15 <f>dvov<; 
 rov 
 
 (6^80179) 
 
 Two similar inscriptions from Makuf have been published in the 
 Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique, 1885, pp. 338-339, one of 
 which is in honor of Hieronis, and the other in honor of Apollonios 
 himself. 
 
 Concerning the conferring of honors, such as those mentioned in 
 this inscription, upon women, see C.I.G. 3415, 3953 c an d d; Cur- 
 tius, Beitrage zur Geschichte und Topographic Kleinasiens, p. 62 ; 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1885, p. 339 ; Journal of 
 Philology, XL p. 143.
 
 2O 
 
 AX EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 16. 
 
 Maknf. Cippiis lying by the side of Hie Acropolis walls, 
 Length, 1.27 m. ; width, 0.33 m. 
 
 S E T I M H S A N 
 Y<t>QNOSYION H PQA 
 ^ANTAAIOAOYTOY 
 
 { T A S H 
 
 AINYKTO^TTPQ 
 T E T H N I A I 
 TQ N TT I 
 
 A T P I A A E Y 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 X E 3 I N K A I 
 AGE^INTOY 
 ATP03IEPEIA3 
 
 ['H /3ovA7) /cat 6 
 
 ji/o5 vtoi^ 
 
 8t' oXov rov 
 
 [erov? 
 
 5 ........... Kttt t'VKTO? 
 
 \ 5 / 
 ............ re TT\V tot- 
 
 Ilto- 
 ev- 
 
 . . . Jcr^ecrtf /cat 
 10 ............ yu]yotraorta/o^ta5 
 
 rou 
 
 iTWiV 
 
 Tart- 
 j 'ArrdXov] ^[v]yarp6?, tepetag 
 
 15 77^069 
 
 erov?
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 21 
 
 In line 15, the units come first, as is the case in Nos. 19 and 26. 
 
 If the era used be that of Sulla, then the inscription dates from 
 the year 74 A.D. ; if the era be that of Cibyra, then the date is 
 183 A.D. 
 
 No. 17. 
 
 Makuf. By the side of the walls. Greatest heiglrt, 0.50 m.; 
 width, 0.47 m. Cf. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 
 1885, /. 337- 
 
 MIAOYMEN/I 
 
 YTAN1NKA.f3T-9 
 * O P N K A I A P X t A 
 
 5 .^NKAIEYSXHMONES 
 
 lAT^NATTOTTPOrON^NBOY 
 
 KAIAEITOYPTIA^EK 
 KOTATHTTATPIAIK 
 10 AANTTPOTATONT 
 MOTATONOY^A 
 TT A T P I 
 b A 5 T 
 
 [ov 
 
 [T]- 
 M.v[dv]- 
 
 at crr[e]- 
 [(f>avri<j)]6pov KOL ap^ia- 
 [rpov, e^]a rwv tvyevecr- 
 5 [rarjw^ /cat evar\r)iJ.oi>a-- 
 [r]ara)v 0,770 Trpoyovaiv ftov- 
 \VT(t>v, Tracra? ap^a? r[e] 
 KCU Xetrovpyta? e/crtereXe-] ? 
 
 / * /o r\>\ 
 
 /cora T7y rrarpioi /ca[t eTTt ro 
 10 XavrrpOTdTOv (/c)a[t TToXvSaTr 
 (f)oraro^ 0vcra[vTa, rot?] 
 
 ^[eot? /cat rot? e]- 
 
 \io 
 
 oj
 
 22 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 ^ s 
 <r> . 
 
 cy 
 Er 
 
 \ 
 
 x 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 Ci) 
 
 
 f= 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 ^ 
 
 x 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 -e- 
 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 <t 
 
 H 
 
 
 x 
 
 Q- 
 
 1- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 L_ 
 
 
 O o 
 
 
 1- 
 
 3; 
 
 CL 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 > 
 
 CD *" 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 "* 
 
 <; > 
 
 
 >_ 
 
 -j- 
 
 Q- 
 
 , < 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 <C 
 
 <; CD 
 
 
 1- 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 K 1- 
 
 
 Ci) 
 
 / 
 
 g g 
 
 - & 
 
 L/ 
 
 - 
 
 Jp 
 
 3 
 
 \ 
 
 X
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 23 
 
 6[s] 8' O[KOV 
 /cat Sia 7775 
 
 A. 
 
 [K\.V]TOV eviropov ovr[o? 6 r]w/8 
 17 TKva) (jiLya /cat [o"wo]/zewa>, 
 "^atpe" Xe'yet 
 
 "Eroix; 
 'H 
 
 ', fjir)(vos) Aoiou S'. 
 -QyopdcrBrj VTTO 
 A.vp(r)\LOv) 'ArraXov 
 
 Tara, ets 
 re avrd?. 
 
 If the era be that of Sulla, then the inscription dates from the 
 year 225 A.D. ; if the era be that of Cibyra, then the inscription dates 
 from 334 A.D. The former is most probably the true date. 
 
 In A, line 4, M I f A is the adverb with. 
 
 No. 19. 
 
 Maknf. In tJie i^all of the Acropolis; the stone is very 
 rough and luas never polished. Bulletin de Correspond- 
 ance Hellenique, 1885, /. 340. 
 
 ////s///'////'//// i N r n P A r o \\' / /7/ / /?/w/ "> A v p A i^ p y wf 
 
 W%wffiwj//fa/%'/ ' " I U r A \j f "w////vXW///. -'"'"Ml r i i I 
 
 WYvMy ~ f^y/// A I O Kl V r* I O V 
 
 N H C H^N T I NAUUNHCATOYTTOMAYPTTOCI 
 AITTTTOYeNHeNTA4>HCAITeHArPITT 
 TT I N A'K 6 O N A N IT 6 P I O Y C&iB O Y A H e H 
 
 [ C H 
 
 TTti/a /ce 
 
 rj-yopdcrdr) [vrro] Au/aC^Xta?) ' A[y\p[nnri-] 
 rjVTiva ? aiv^craro VTTO M. Avp. no<rt- 
 T) eVra^cratre 17 'Ayptvr- 
 at' 7re/3tov(r[a] j3ov\r)6[rj].
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Between lines i and 2 the real names of the woman and her 
 father have been inserted as an afterthought. The name of the 
 woman may be 'EA^Vrj, McXirtv^, McXnVi/, or MeAmov, all of which 
 are common. The reading of the inscription is certain. 
 
 No. 20. 
 
 Makuf. Fragment in the wall near the Stadion. 
 
 A 4> H NAieTTIATTO 
 
 \T\ 
 
 QV 
 
 'ATTO- 
 
 No. 21. 
 
 Makuf. Unpolished stone serving as a post to a gateway. 
 
 H0HKH6CTIH NGIKIOYTOYMGA^ 
 ^INHCeNHTGGHCeTAIAYTOC 
 
 NeiKiAceiepocAeoYAeic 
 
 ^TT e I ACAMGNOCATTO 
 
 ^e i c e i?w-K YPIAKUJ^ICKOJ 
 * * 
 
 'H 0TJKrj I(TTL[V] Net/ctou TOV MeX[t-] 
 [r]t^5, ei^ ^ re^crerat avro? 
 Net/eta? erepos 8e ot8et<?, 
 [eJTrel 6 [eTretcr^Jtacra/xei/o? 0,770-
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 25 
 
 Descent is very rarely reckoned pyTpoOev. It may be doubted 
 whether it be the case here or not. At any rate we know from 
 No. 15 that women held office in Heraclea, and it may be that 
 Melitine was one of these distinguished women from whom it was 
 an honor to reckon descent. It seems improbable that the town 
 Melitene in Eastern Cappadocia is referred to in this inscription. 
 
 For 7reio-/3ta/Avo?, see C.I.G. 3996, 4007, 4190, 4360 n, etc. 
 
 No. 22. 
 
 Maknf. Stone forming a step in the doorway of a house. 
 Elegiac distich. 
 
 0AYEMETHNNEIKHN2ENI 
 052ENEXAIPETTOPEYTOYMH 
 AENMEMYAMEN03THN 
 lAIANAAOXON^ 
 
 rrjv 
 
 The reading TTOPEYTOY is certain. If Tropevrov or 
 can be made to mean journey, then the sense might be : Xenios 
 buried me, Nike. Prosper, stranger, in thy journey, and think kindly 
 #f thine own wife. 
 
 Nos. 23-24. 
 
 Maknf. C.I.G. 3953^, front a copy of Schonborn. 
 
 The inscriptions must read : 
 
 A. 
 
 ['H /3ovX]r) /cat 6 877/0109 
 
 KTL- 
 
 [ic]ar[a 
 
 TOV
 
 26 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 B. 
 
 *H /3oV\7) KO.I 6 Srj/XOS 
 
 , ywcu/ca 
 
 v] rA.u 
 
 /caret rr ro 
 
 The above inscriptions are published (badly) in the Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 519, as coming from Acharkieui 
 near Tralleis. 
 
 May 30. Makuf to Davas, 4.h. 30 m. From Heraclea I journeyed 
 to the southeast and south through the plain now known as Davas 
 Ova, passing Tilkilly and Karakieui, and made as good a survey of 
 the district as I could. I visited Tabae, now Davas, but found no 
 inscriptions, and but few traces of an antiquity other than Turkish. 
 Tabae is situated on a high hill in a gorge between two mountains, 
 and is surrounded by canons three or four hundred feet deep on all 
 sides except one. On this one side it is approached by a bridge, 
 which crosses a chasm where it is least deep ; after the bridge is 
 crossed a narrow neck of land, just wide enough for a roomy road, 
 leads by a tortuous and laborious ascent to the town on the hill. 
 When seen from any point in the plain, Davas seems to be situated 
 on a neck or saddle of the mountains, and one is extremely surprised 
 at the real topography of the place. 
 
 May 31. Davas to Medet, 4h. 45 m. The plain of Tabae is one 
 of extraordinary fertility ; in antiquity it supported three cities, 
 Heraclea, Tabae, and a third at Medet, to which Messrs. Paris and 
 Holleaux give the name of Apollonia (see Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1885, p. 342 sqq.). The inscriptions published by these 
 gentlemen {Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1885, p. 344 
 sqq.) were copied by me also (see my Preliminary Report, p. 6). 
 
 That Apollonia was a town of considerable importance and wealth 
 is clear from a very substantial antique substructure in huge hewn 
 stones of blue limestone. Upon these foundations there now stands 
 the Mosque, which has without doubt superseded a prouder structure 
 in honor of a pagan god. The neighboring hill, which certainly 
 served as the Acropolis, contains no traces of antiquity, except the 
 many architectural fragments of great weight and size which are 
 found in the cemetery.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 27 
 
 June i. Medet via Kizildje to Kizildje Bei'lik, 6 h. 3m. The 
 distance from Medet to Kizildje is 2 h. 20 m. Immediately east of 
 Uzun Punar we begin the ascent of the mountain which lies between 
 Medet and Kizildje. The following inscription found at Kizildje 
 identifies the site as that of Sebastopolis. 
 
 No. 25. 
 
 Kizildje [Sebastopolis]. In the wall of the Djami. Length, 
 1.25 m.; width, 0.50 m. See my Preliminary Report,/. 6. 1 
 
 AYTOKPATOPINEPBATPAIANQ 
 APICTQKAICAPICEBACTQrEPMANI 
 KQA A K I KQTT A P0 I K Q 
 KAITQAHMQTQSEBATOTTO 
 5 A E ITQ N TT CT AT IOC E P M AC A TO 
 PANOMHCACKAITTAPA^YAASAS 
 KAITEIMH0EISETITEYTTEP 
 rH$STPQ3EQSTHSE5zE 
 APASTH3ENTQTETPASTY 
 
 10 AQTOYTYMNA3IOYTEIMAIS 
 EIPHNAPXIKAiSTTAAINAEY 
 TJEPANASTASEQSTHSNEI 
 E\HEEKTQNIAIQNTEIMH0EIS 
 TEI MAI^AIANYKTO^^TPATH 
 
 15 MKAISKAIATTOAOXEY^rE 
 NAMENO^rXMA^KAIAPTY 
 
 AIATQNYH^I^MATQN 
 
 TIE P I EX E I 
 
 AvTOKpaTopL Ne/s/So, T/>aiai/o>, 
 'Aptcrrw Katcrapt Se/3acrrw 
 Hap0LKa> 
 
 1 Shortly after the appearance of my Preliminary Report the inscription was 
 also published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1885, pp. 346-347.
 
 28 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 /cat TGJ 8>7/uta> TO> Se/3a<TTO77O- 
 
 II. Srarto? 'Epyaas dyo- 
 
 /cat Trapac^vXd^as 
 /cat ret/>u7#et9 ert re 
 
 A / ^3 
 
 8/Oa? T"^? > Tft) TTpa<TTV- 
 
 Xw TOT) ytyxvacrtov ret/zat? 
 elprjvapxt'Kais, TTO.\IV Se u- 
 [vrjep a^acrracrea)? r-^? Net- 
 [/c]>75 e/c rail/ tStwz/ ret^^et? 
 ret/zats 8ta VVKTOS o-rparrj- 
 yt/cat? /cat aVoSo^evg ye- 
 
 y' (>fc) /xas' /cat apyv- 
 S s|e^0 /ca#wg Kat 
 Sta 
 
 19 Trepte^et. 
 
 Lines 15-16, TENAMENO^ is certain; for this form see Ahrens, 
 /. II. p. 305 ; Kiihner, Ausfuhrliche Grammatik, I. p. 568, 
 Anmerk. 4 ; and Mittheilungen des Deutschen Archaeologischen In- 
 stituts, 1881, p. 258. Line 16, X is probably >|<, the sign for Denars ; 
 the number of the Denars is oyxa' ( = 241). In line 17 I have placed 
 the stroke below the 8, making it 4000, inasmuch as & (4) seems too 
 small. 
 
 No. 26. 
 
 Kizildje. Stone serving as a step in the stainvay of a 
 
 house. 
 
 -m0mm?> L ~ M 'PH Nzn 
 
 PATiAETEPQAE 
 WWM^ KHAEY3AITO 
 B ^ K A I Y TT E 
 | X ~P A4>ONATTET 
 G l(7l B
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 rov 
 
 ..... SJr/Darta erepa) Se o[vSei>l] 
 TO ......... 
 
 /Cat V7Tv[^WO5 ....]. 
 
 dvTLy]pa<f)ov dverel^ij ei? TO, 
 
 erov?] K#', 
 
 The inscription dates from the year 55 B.C., which corresponds 
 with the year 29 of the era of Sulla, or 52 A.D., which corresponds 
 with the year 29 of the era of Cibyra. 
 
 From Kizildje we return to the neighborhood of Medet, and thence 
 to Kizildje Beilik, the time occupied between Kizildje and Kizildje 
 Beilik being 3 h. 43 m. 
 
 June 2. Kizildje Beilik to Kizil Hissar, 5 h. 43 m. We follow 
 up the Harpasus River, and in 4 h. 9 m. the watershed is reached in 
 the neighborhood of Sarai Ova. A descent of 20 m. brings us to the 
 extreme northwestern corner of the Karayuk Bazar Ova. From this 
 point there is a gentle descent until within a short distance of Kizil 
 Hissar, which is situated at the western edge of the plain on the 
 slopes of the mountain. The distance from the watershed near Sarai 
 Ova to Kizil Hissar is i h. 34 m. I was detained a day at Kizil 
 Hissar, waiting for Messrs. Ramsay and Smith, who found it impossible 
 to be punctual. 
 
 June 4. Kizil Hissar, via Yiireghil, Yataghan, Kuyudjak, Kaibazar, 
 Avshar, to Gliine, 6 h. 34 m. One hour's travel brings us to the 
 easternmost limit of the plain. Henceforward the country is rolling, 
 the above-mentioned villages lying in narrow valleys, each with a 
 little stream of water. Kaibazar is a large and prosperous village. 
 Giiine is situated at the northern edge of a little valley, that is hemmed 
 in on all sides by mountains, except that the water finds an exit 
 through a narrow gorge to the west. 
 
 June 5. Giiine, via Dodru Agha, Yazir, Giimiish, Gumavshar, to 
 Tchamkieui, 6 h. 33 m. Leaving Gtiine we traverse the little valley 
 mentioned above, and cross a mountain ridge to a narrow valley 
 which leads west to Derekieui. Here are the ruins of an ancient 
 town. We continue to head nearly southeast, crossing a mountain
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 ridge to Dodru Agha. The distance from Giiine to Dodru Agha is 
 3 h - 33 m - 
 
 No. 27. 
 
 Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami ; length, 0.42 m.; 
 height, 0.30 m. Impression^ 
 
 
 
 C "1 Y A O^'^O C A I 
 CCABAAOYTEKTQ 
 NAONOIKOAOMHCE N'^^^ 
 El M E ICATTA AOYMOYI'^p, 
 TATIACTTONTT^>N lOYMK^^ 
 QCAIOCKOYPIAOYBAl .Pj^ 
 YAPTEMEIEAAAIKHE I "f ^ 
 PIANEAPXOCATEA A 
 
 [ v Arra]Xo? 
 
 O? 'ZafidXoV TKTO)[v] 
 
 ... [ro]f vaiov otAcoSd/x^cre 
 ... ['A]/3Ttju,ets 'ArraXov 
 ... 17 Tarta? Hovirwviov 
 
 Atocr/cov/otSou B[a]t[y8atou?]. 
 
 ov 'A^oreyaet? AaSi/cr^? ..... 
 
 [K ?]a7rpta Neap^o? 'AyeXa[ov]. 
 
 Line 6. If Ba/2ai'ou be a correct conjecture, it must be the ethnic 
 for the town BaiySat in Caria. 
 
 Line 7. AaSt'/cr; stands for AaoSi'/cr/. The form AaSuc?? occurs in 
 C.I.G. 3371, and in .##/. 2, 181. AaSiKtr; occurs in Dumont's 
 Inscriptions et Monuments Figures de la Thrace, p. 24, No. 53. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, MHC; line 4, ME; line 5, NTT; line 7, ME, HL
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 3! 
 
 No. 28. 
 
 Dodru AgJia. In the wall of the Djami. Length, 0.40 m.; 
 height, 0.40 m. C.I.G. 4380 s. 
 
 OCANTOYTOMNH 
 MEIONAAIKHCEIGEQN 
 KEXQAQMENQNTYXOI 
 TONTTICIAIKQN 
 
 "Os av TOVTO TO 
 
 TOV 
 
 In C.I.G. 4380 r and s Franz gets rid of TYXOITON very 
 unmethodically in two different ways. It is probably Pisidian Syntax 
 for rvxoiev (see Kiihner, Ausfiihrliche Grammatik, II, p. 18). At 
 the date of this inscription the Dual was obsolete. " If any one 
 violates the tomb, let them suffer for it at the hands of the Gods." 
 
 The two inscriptions which follow present two more examples of 
 TUXOITOV, whatever it is. 
 
 No. 29. 
 
 Dodru Agha. In a field. Copied by W. M. Ramsay. 1 
 
 EITICTOYTOTOIV 
 MNHMEIONAAIKHCEI 
 OEQNTTICIAQNKE 
 XOAQMEN^>NTYX 
 I T N 
 
 Et TIS TOVTO TO (U,) 
 
 otrov. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 2, MNHME, HC; line 3, NTT, NK; line 4, ME.
 
 32 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 30. 
 
 Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami. 
 
 EITICTOYTOTO 
 MNEIMEIONAAIKEI 
 0EQNTTICIAIKQNKE 
 XOAQMEN63NTYX 
 p I T N 
 
 El 715 TOVTO TO 
 
 fj.veip.etov doiKel 
 
 f\ ^ 
 
 K- 
 
 OLTOV. 
 
 No. 31. 
 
 Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami. Long, 0.58 m. ,- 
 high, 0.30 m. Impression. C.I.G. 4380 /. 
 
 MH0ICKAKOYP 
 
 CHCITOAANHAAI 
 
 ONeiAGTICKAKOY 
 
 PTHCIHTU^eNO 
 
 KOCHAIUJCGAH 
 
 N H 
 
 KaKovp- 
 TO fJLvrjfJil- 
 
 ov, el oe Tt? KO.KOV- 
 
 p"ytjo~L T^TCU evo- 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 2, MM; line 3. NTT, NK.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 33 
 
 Concerning the late form rjrw, see Ktihner, Ausfuhrl. Gram., I. 
 p. 666, 3. 
 
 About midway between Dodru Agha, on and around a small hill, 
 there are sarcophagi and other traces of an ancient town. In the 
 mosque of Yazir there are many ancient stones ; sarcophagi are 
 abundant, and I noticed the capital of a column belonging to the 
 Christian period. 
 
 From Dodru Agha to Tchamkieui the time is three hours. Leaving 
 Giimavshar we cross a low brushy barren hill to Tchamkieui. Here 
 I met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith, who have explored the Karayuk 
 Bazar Ova. During our separation of two days they had found the 
 following six inscriptions. 
 
 No. 32. 
 
 Karayuk Bazar. Millarium forming part of a fountain 
 outside of the town. Diameter, 21 inches. Copied by 
 A. H. Smith and W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 I CHHHO I C H AA OJ N 
 AVTOKPATO iC I N 
 AIOKAHTIANUUKAI 
 
 K A i MP^PM i A N uu c e B B 
 
 KAIKUUCTANTIUJ 
 KAIAAA5IAAIANUJ 
 eiTI4>'4>KeCAPCIN 
 
 M A 
 
 CHS 
 
 (/cat)
 
 34 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 /cat 
 6 /cat KaKTTaiTtii 
 
 /cat 
 
 ev 
 
 This is the first milestone from Themissonion, which was situated 
 at Kara Eyuk Bazar. 
 
 No. 33. 
 
 Karayuk Bazar. In the Djami. Copied by W. M. Ramsay 
 and A. H. Smith. 
 
 Y A TT I 5 
 
 NUUNOCYIONKYPINA 
 TPY4>UUNAMErANANTC| 
 NIANONAPXIIGPeATHC^t 
 
 6 ClACXe. lAIAPXHCAN 
 K A I T E N M 6 N N 6 
 XONCTTeiPHCTTPUUTHC 
 OYATTIACrAAATUUNeN 
 TTACINTTPUJTONTHCTTO 
 
 10 AeUJCTeKAITHCGUAPXe^ 
 ACTONeYGPreTHNTHC 
 TTATPIAOC-HBOYAHKAIC 
 AHMOC T HNANACTA 
 CINTTOIHCAMGNHC 
 
 15 ANTUUNIACAPICTHCAA 
 
 BIAAHCTHCerrONH C AY ToY 
 ^g 6KTUJNIAIUUN %
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 35 
 
 M. 
 
 vlbv, Kvpiva, 
 
 VLO.VOV ap^uepea, TTJS [*A]- 
 5 (rta? ^etXta^T7cra^r[a] 
 /cat yevofJLevov [ir]a.[p]- 
 
 OuX?rta? raXaraji/, eV 
 
 TTOLCTLV TTptoT 
 
 10 Xews re /cat 
 
 [a]?, rof evepyerrjv 
 
 tSo?, 17 /3ovXr) /cat 6 
 
 15 'Az/roWa? 'A/DtcrTT/? 'AX- 
 
 'yyo 
 e/c ra>^ tStaw. 
 
 TTJS e'yyo^? avrov 
 
 No. 34. 
 
 Karayuk Bazar. Copied by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith. 1 
 
 AIMOYNANI3ATTOA 
 
 A^AO^TTAEYPOY 
 
 M A N H A I K A'l XOTAAAH 
 
 At/u,ov Navt? 
 XcoSo? 
 
 /cat 
 
 The inscription is puzzling, and the last four names are new and 
 strange. 
 
 1 Ligature of NH in line 3.
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 35. 
 
 Tchamkieui. Drum of a red cohimn. Copied by 
 W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 T I E E<^> N 
 AYTOKPATO 
 EETTTIMI^EEYH 
 TINAKIEEBAE 
 6 A A'^^^H N I K <"> TT 
 K A I A'^HO K P A T 
 AYPHAI^ANT^N 
 E E B A E T 
 
 10 r A A <"> N I A 
 
 E E P A E T H H l-nri'VKA 
 
 A I s '' B Yl 
 
 Tot? Beans [eTT 
 
 [pi Kaicrapi Aou/a&>] 
 tw ^eu->f[/oai EvcreySet 
 
 6 L'AJdLta/5J^vtK[wj HLa^f7tK-w Meytcrrw] 
 
 /cat [Avr]o/cparo[pt KaCcrapt Map/caj] 
 
 \ /r ~i * r' T' * o^l 
 
 AvpT7AtLcuJ AvTwvLetvoj JiivcrepetJ 
 
 ^eBcLCTTOi [/cat IIoTrXtw Se7rrt/xtaJ 
 [Fera evrtcia^ecrTaTco KatcraptJ 
 
 U * T t * 
 
 10 [/cat *IovX]t[a]
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 37 
 
 No. 36. 
 
 Usuftcha. Circular basis beside the entrance to the Djami. 
 Copied by A. H. Smith. 
 
 OAHMO^KAIOITTPArAAA 
 TEYOMENYENTAY0APO 
 OIEriMH?ANMI0PHNEY 
 
 K A I E I K I 
 *O STJ/AOS /cat ot 
 
 ot 
 
 /cat LKO[VL yparrrfi ?] 
 
 For an enumeration of the places where Roman merchants were 
 settled, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at 
 Athens, I. p. 31, and III. p. 339, No. 473. 
 
 No. 37. 
 
 AgJilan. Site of old city near Aghlan ; on a red column 
 with capital. Copied by W. M. Ramsay, who makes a 
 note that every symbol in the last line is certain except A, 
 which is probably A. 
 
 MHNIC|\TTOAUUN 
 OY6AYTUJZUJN 
 KAINANATH TYNAI 
 Z UU C H K I 
 
 lePGYCAHMHTPOC 
 KAICAOAZOY
 
 38 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 ou 
 
 /cat Naz'a ry ywcu/cl 
 
 epevs 
 
 June 6. Tchamkieui to Derekieui, 2 h. 54 m. We retrace our 
 steps to the neighborhood of Giimavshar, and thence to Derekieui. 
 passing around a high mountain on our right. At Yaghmur Tash 
 ( = stone rain) the plain is strewn with many huge bowlders, having 
 been precipitated down from the almost perpendicular heights. The 
 plain here really looks as though it had rained stones. Half an hour 
 north of Derekieui in the plain there are substantial foundations, 
 possibly of a temple. On the top of the mountain immediately east 
 of Derekieui the villagers report a Kale and inscriptions, but having 
 promised to meet Messrs. Ramsay and Smith at a fixed time, it was 
 not possible for me to investigate the site. 
 
 June 7. Derekieui to Karamanlii, 8 h. 36 m. Leaving Derekieui 
 we went up the narrow valley and passed the ruins mentioned on 
 June 5. Thence we recross the mountain ridge to Dodru Agha. 
 Leaving Dodru Agha, 33 m. travel east over a rough country brings 
 us to the foot of the high, rugged, and in places almost impassable 
 Eshler Dagh. After a climb of 3 h. 50 m. the final summit of the 
 mountain is reached. A descent of i h. 39 m. brings us to the foot 
 of the Eshler Dagh, at the westernmost limit of the plain of Kara- 
 manlii. Thence, passing Gultchan, we reach Karamanlii in i h. 26 m. 
 
 Nos. 38-4O. 
 
 Karamanlii. Quadrangular cippus at the fountain west of 
 the village. Height, 1.45 m. ; high between the mouldings, 
 1.05 m. ; width, 0.50 m. Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1878, /. 246 sqq. Impressions.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 39 
 
 KAATTOPN IOCAAOC 
 
 COY P N O 1 6 P AC A M 6 N OC 
 
 AYPHPAKAGIAHCNGAPXOYI 
 G P AC A MG N OC 
 5 A Y P NG I K OA A OCATTH 
 
 AICTOYOCAG I I G PACATO 
 |\YPAHMHCXAPHTOCrNAI 
 OYI6PACATO 
 AHAAHCNGIKAAA 
 
 10 KAAAOYIGPACAMGNOM 
 
 OC 
 
 AAHNICTPIcAATYTTO^ 
 
 I G P A C A T 
 OC 
 
 GITAAI KOCKACIOY 
 
 TTACA IGPACATO 
 
 15 ATTACATTOAALUNIO 
 
 OC 
 
 YTPicTOYiepeociepA 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 2 init. The Bulletin reads OYINOY. 
 
 3. The Bulletin omits I in fine. 
 
 4. " " omits G in init. 
 
 6. " " reads A in init. 
 
 7. " " reads A in init. OCFNAI in fine. 
 
 10. " inserts in the line the OC, which is on the edge of 
 
 the stone and belong to inscription B. 
 
 11. The Bulletin inserts NOC, which belongs to B, as above. 
 
 12. " " omits the OC belonging to B, and reads G in init. 
 14. " " omits TT in init., and indicates the loss of two letters. 
 1 6. " " inserts in the line in small letters the OC on the 
 
 edge of the stone, and which belongs to B. 
 
 1 The small letters to the left of the uncial text belong to inscription B, which 
 occupies the side of the stone to the left of inscription A. In line I, Y has been 
 omitted in the name. In line 5, the stone is uncut after ATTH. In line n, the 
 C in TPICAA is very small. Lines I and 2 are on the moulding.
 
 4<D AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 NOC C A T 
 
 AYPKAAAUINATTOAAUJNIO^ 
 
 riepeociepACAMeNoc 
 
 20 AYPTPOTTIAAOCAAO 
 
 NOC KUUTOYeiePACA 
 
 TO 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 17. The Bulletin inserts in the line in small letters $100 instead of 
 
 the NOC on the edge, and which belongs to B. 
 
 1 8. The Bulletin reads a small C above the line in fine. 
 
 21. " " inserts the N OC belonging to side B. 
 
 22. The TO of this line completes inscription A. The additional 
 
 lines 23-27 given by the Bulletin belong to side B, and are 
 directly opposite the lines indicated in my uncial text of 
 inscription B. 
 
 [Twenty-one lines so badly defaced as to be hopeless, although single 
 letters at the beginning of the lines are distinct.] 
 
 C A M 6 N C 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 22. The Bulletin reads ATT alone. 
 
 23. ' " reads 6 in fine. 
 
 24. " 
 
 reads f E . alone. 
 
 1 The letters to the right of the uncial text belong to this side as indicated, 
 but they are inscribed on the side of the stone to the right of inscription B (see 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hettenique, 1878, p. 246, lines 23-27, and p. 249, 
 lines 23-27). In line 31, EIA, by error of the stonecutter is certain. In line 3, 
 the reading AOYXNEI is certain, the X being probably a numeral.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 CD 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 z 
 CD 
 
 CJ 
 
 CL 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 Z 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 Z 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 z 
 
 CD 
 
 
 (> 
 
 
 
 ^r 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 CL 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 CJ 
 
 2 
 CJ 
 CL 
 
 3 
 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 CL 
 
 CD 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 CL 
 
 
 >. 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 CD 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 < 
 
 CD 
 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 CL 
 
 Q_ 
 CD 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 O 
 
 CD 
 Q. 
 
 CD 
 CL 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 Z 
 
 O 
 
 z 
 3 
 
 CL 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 CD 
 
 Z 
 
 CL 
 
 CD 
 CJ 
 O 
 
 CD 
 Z 
 O 
 O 
 CD 
 CL 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 Z 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 1- 
 CJ 
 CD 
 
 Z 
 CD 
 
 |l 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 3 
 f 
 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 * 
 
 O 
 
 h- 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 0. 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 CD 
 
 W 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 z 
 3 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 * 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 CL 
 
 1- 
 
 X 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 CL 
 
 CL 
 
 CL 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 Z 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 2> 
 
 CL 
 
 < 
 
 ^ 
 
 CJ 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 CL 
 
 \- 
 
 Ixl 
 
 CD 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 >_ 
 
 CD 
 
 >. 
 
 O_ 
 
 Z 
 
 2E 
 
 <J 
 
 ^ 
 
 Z 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 < 
 
 Z 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O CL' 
 
 c 3 
 
 <c3 
 
 <L> <C 
 
 tn v> 
 
 So3 
 D 
 O >-i 
 
 18 
 
 O 
 
 $'^ 
 
 ^- TT <U S3 
 
 <L> C 
 
 in D 
 
 T3 J= 
 
 ci "^ 
 
 j , 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 -4-> 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 ocO 
 
 c OT 
 
 _S ""C5 
 
 "5 rt 
 
 O <L> 
 
 G >- 
 
 O 
 
 2 
 
 K " "2 < 
 '5 rt -j3 (,) 
 C v^ C i 
 
 -S3 2 
 
 H 
 
 s g e 
 
 O in O
 
 4 2 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 TO Y e I e P A C A M e N OC 
 AYPKACIOCTPICr/H 
 OYiePACATO 
 
 
 36. 
 37- 
 39- 
 40. 
 
 G P A C AT 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 The Bulletin reads TOY 16 in init. 
 " " reads TPICIZ^ in fine. 
 " " does not indicate the defaced line, 
 reads. . MOY . . GPAC. 
 
 M HNICTPICOCAG IIGPAC 
 AMG NOC 
 
 AYPATTAAOCOCAGIKAHPONO 
 
 Me N 
 
 AYPOCAeiCATTAAOYNGOCiePAC^ 
 5fYNeiKAAACMHNIAOCKAAAYOYIGPACAT 
 fYPHATTAAOCNeiKOAAOYIGPACAh^ 
 fAYPHAIOCMHNIcATTAAOY GN01 
 
 KAAAIKAGOYCiePACAMeNOC 
 |i A P K A A O N 6 6 1 6 P A C A M 6 N Os 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 3. The Bulletin reads M in fine, and does not indicate a break. 
 
 4. " " ends the line IGPAC , and does give the 
 
 MG NOP above the line. 
 
 5. The Bulletin reads A in init., and closes the line with ieP|ff. 
 
 6. " " reads A in init. and M|f| in fine, failing to give the 
 
 eNO^ below the line. 
 g . The Bulletin reads A P K e A A C in init. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 5, HN; line 10, MHN. In line 7, the C between I and 
 A is very small. Lines i and 2 are on the moulding.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 43 
 
 lOfATTAAOCMHNIAOCICKAAO^ 
 
 XAPHCATTOAAUUNIOYiePe 
 OCIG P AC A MG NOC 
 POY4>eiNOCiePACAMeNOC 
 ^lACKOYPIAHCAICGYTYKOY 
 IS^EPACAMGNOC 
 
 if^TAAOCBKAAAl KAeOYCiePACAMGNOQ 
 
 ^YIGPACAMGNOC 
 
 r euuprocrAeiOYiepA 
 
 20 CAMGNOC 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 10. The Bulletin reads AO in fine, and after line 10 indicates a 
 defaced line ; it is a natural gap. 
 
 16. The Bulletin reads . . TAAOCKA, omitting the B between C 
 
 and K ; it closes the line with A M^. 
 
 17. The Bulletin reads MHNICNIKAAOC in init., and KAA^ in 
 
 fine. 
 19. The Bulletin reads . GUJ in init. 
 
 A. 
 Aaos 
 
 Avp, c Hpa.K\eLSr)<s Nea/o^ov t- 
 
 5 Avp. Net/cdXao? 
 
 [8]t9 TOV 'Ocrael lepdcraro 
 [A.]vp. Arjp.-rjs Xdpyros IVai- 
 ov iepdcraTo 
 A^ja^? Nei/caSa 
 10 KaSaou t 
 
 rps 
 iepdcraTo
 
 44 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [E]irctXi/co9 Kacrtov 
 Ilacra tepacraro 
 16 "Arras 'A77oXX&Wo- 
 v r/)ts rod 'lepeos iepd- 
 
 craTo 
 A.vp. 
 y' 
 
 20 Afy). TyOOTTlyaoS Mo- 
 eiepdcra- 
 ro. 
 
 22 
 
 Kacrtots ........ te/aacra/zei>os] 
 
 . . . e/co .... [tepajcra/xevos 
 
 25 NeixaSag M^z/tSos KaSauov te/)acra/xe[vos] 
 
 Map/ceXXo? t 
 'ATroXXaWov 'icpeos t 
 
 'AvroXXciWov MowStWos i 
 30 KtSpayadas 819 veo? tepacrct^tevog 
 Kacrrcup MdXv/cog etapacra/xe^o? 
 
 NeiKoXas 'ArraXov [8'?] Net/coXa[o]u i 
 
 AV/J. 'Ov^o-t/xog Mevecrreo? [tje/oacra/xevog 
 35 'Apret/x^? Xa/3^8o5 [Mo/cw-] 
 
 rov etg/Dacra/xe^o? 
 
 Av/). Kacrtos rpls F[at-] 
 
 ou tepacraro 
 
 ['O Sctva rov Zeocri-] 
 40 /xo[u ?] iepdoraro.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 45 
 
 fc 
 
 c. 
 
 r/315 'Otrael iepacr- 
 
 fy>. "ArraXos 'Ocraei 
 Av/a. 'Ocraet? 'ArraXou ve'os iepa<r[a] 
 5 [A]v[p]. NeifcaSas M^i/iSo? KaSavou tepacrar[o] 
 s) *ATraXo5 Net/coXaov t 
 
 M^i^t? 'ArraXov 
 KaXXt/cXeov 5 tepacra^tei/o? 
 [Mjap/ceXXo? i^eo? iepacra/u,e^o[s] 
 10 *ArraXo9 Miyi/iSo? 'icrKa 
 Xctpr^? 'ATToXX&j^tou 'lepe- 
 05 
 
 1? Eurv/cov 
 15 [tjepacra/xei'o? 
 
 ' KaXXi/cXeov? t 
 
 Ka8[av-] 
 
 og Faetov 
 
 20 
 
 Nos. 41-42. 
 
 Karamanlil. Quadrangular cippus near the fountain, west of 
 the village. Height, 1.20 m.; within the mouldings, 0.87 m.; 
 width, 0.44 m. Bulletin de Correspondance Hell^nique, 
 1878, /. 250. Impression}- 
 
 1 Lines 1-2 are on the top moulding. The I at the end of line 3 is very small. 
 The letters to the right of the uncial text belong to this inscription as indicated, 
 but are on the side of the stone immediately to the right of A (see Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 251, lines 12-14). In line 23, MO in ligature 
 probably stands for MOYNAIUJN.
 
 4 6 
 
 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 A. 
 
 3 HTYX H ETOYC 
 
 i. 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 10. 
 
 16. 
 
 19. 
 
 YTTEPCUITHPIAEAYTUUNKA 1 
 EUUT H PI AE C EB H POYKAI 
 
 5 <t>AYCTEINHEKAIAHMOY 
 OPMHAEUJNETTIAEI0AA 
 OYCTTPATMAT EYTOY 
 ATTOAAUUNICATTAAOYAA 
 OYNAIUJNOCTTPOArUJN 
 
 10 NEAPXOEATTOAAUUNIOY 
 
 ATTOAAUJNICAICEIEPEOCK 
 OYPTTAEPMAIOCAHAAHTPIOY 
 MHNICATTAAOYAAOYNAIUJNOC 
 EITAA I KOCT PO* IAAOY 
 
 15 ATTAAOCATTOAAUJNIOY 
 
 XAPHCAAHNIAOCKOYMAAIt: 
 AAHNICAIENEIKAAOY 
 MHNIEAICOEAEIKACTUJP 
 NEIKAAAAOEAAHNICXAPH? 
 
 20 TOECKYTEOENEIKAAAE 
 MHNIAOENEIKAAOY 
 Z Ul L I [vacat] AAHNIETNAIOY 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 The Bulletin reads T XHZfOY. 
 " " reads Tl'. 
 
 " " reads TT in init. and A I in fine. 
 " " reads h in fine. 
 
 " " reads OY C in init. and TOYAA in fine. 
 " " omits entirely. 
 " reads TTOA: 
 
 reads KOYTIAAI^ in fine. 
 " " reads NEIKAAOE in init. and H in fine.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 XAPHTOCMNEIKAAACTPIC 
 AAHNIENEIKAAOfTPIC 
 25 AAHNICNEIKAAOY 
 M H N I C A I E A PA Y KUUN 
 KAAAIK^AHCAIEEPMAICAIC 
 
 M H N 
 
 47 
 
 
 ATTO AAUUN I CAICMOY N AIUJ N C 
 
 AA H N I C K A CTOPOC 
 
 ATTOAAUJN IETPIC El EPEOE KO YPTTA 
 
 CTPATUJN KUJB EAA E UJLTE IM00EOY 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 23. The Bulletin declares the small above the AA a point. 
 
 24. " " does not indicate the break in the upper part of the Y. 
 
 26. " " reads APAYKUIN. 
 
 27. " " reads KAAAIKAH^^^ and nothing more. 
 
 28. " " omits and says " quatre ligues martele"es " ; there are 
 but two wholly defaced lines, 29 and 30. 
 
 3 1 . The Bulletin read Ul|f| in fine, and does not discover that the 
 N OC around the corner is the end of the line. 
 
 33. The Bulletin reads C K|f| in fine, and does not discover that the 
 
 Y PTTA around the corner is the end of the line. 
 
 34. The Bulletin reads CTPATUUN' UJBEAAZUUC I, and does not 
 
 discover that the IM00EOY around the corner is the end of 
 the line. After line n of inscription B, the Bulletin gives 
 parts of the ends of lines 31, 33, 34 as belonging to inscrip- 
 tion B, whereas in reality they belong to A, as indicated in 
 my uncial text. 
 
 B. 
 
 On the second face of the same stone, but by a different stone- 
 cutter. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 25 1. 1 
 
 1 None of the lines were ever carried clear across the stone. Line 3 was never 
 finished, owing, no doubt, to the carelessness of the engraver.
 
 48 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 MENIC0EYCONHCIMOY 
 ITAAIKOCAICITAAIKOY 
 MENICOEYCAICMeNIC 
 Z/M AIOCMENIC0EOC 
 5 \TTOAAUJNIOCCTPATUUNO^ 
 XAPHCATTOAA 
 UUNIOYGiePeOC 
 AAOYNAIUJNOC 
 
 KAETUJPMHNIAOC 
 10 MOAYKOC 
 
 [blank] 
 MOYNAIUUNOC 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 i. The Bulletin gives all the C as C. 
 
 3. " " reads M in init. 
 
 4. " " reads . NAIOC in init. and C in fine. 
 
 5. " " reads A in init. and TPAT. 
 
 6. " " reads Uj in fine. 
 
 8. " " reads MOY in init. 
 
 9. " " reads K in init. 
 ii. " " reads AA in init. 
 
 Lines 12-14 of tne Bulletin are the ends of the lines 31, 33, 34 of 
 inscription A. 
 
 A. 
 
 ['Aya]0jJ Tvxy "Erovs 
 
 6 . . [fM7]vo<s] . . TT I A I . . 
 
 /ca[t] 
 /cat 
 /cat 
 
 ov? 
 
 *A7roXXovt5 'ArraXou M- 
 
 oui/Stcoi'O? Trodw
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 49 
 
 10 NeapxS ' ATToXXaWov 
 
 SI? Eiepe'o? K- 
 
 'E/3/ACUO? 
 
 'ArrctXou 
 
 15 ArraXo? ' 
 
 MryVtSo? Kov /xa, St 
 81? NeiKaSou 
 St? 'Ocrael Kacrrwp 
 Net/cctSaSo? Mipts Xa/o[ry]- 
 20 TO? S/cvreos Net/caSa? 
 Net/caSov, 
 
 s IVatOV 
 
 o? MoCvvStwi/o?) Nei/caSas T/)t? 
 Net/caSo[v] T^ts 
 25 Mr^t? Net/caSou 
 
 M^vi? Si? Apuav/ca>Ko? ?) 
 K[a]XXt[/c]X>Js St? 'E/3/i[a]ts Sis 
 
 30 
 
 *A7roXXoii>i5 SI? 
 M.rjvis Kacrropos 
 
 Etepeo? 
 
 
 'iraXt/co? St? 'IraXtK-ov 
 [Mjc^tcr^ev? St? MevtcrC^eo?) 
 [rji/atos 
 5
 
 5O 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 XttjOTJ? 'A77OAX- 
 
 COVLOV Etepe'o? 
 
 10 MdXv/co? 
 
 No. 43. 
 
 Karamanlii. Quadrangular cippns at the fountain west of the 
 village. Height, 1.55 m.; height within mouldings, 1.03 m.; 
 width, 0.50 m. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1878, p. 253. Impression! 
 
 
 CUUTHPIACAN IACAYPH 
 IACTTAYCTPNHCTHC K 
 ICTHCCTTieTTITPOTTOY 
 
 1. The Bulletin reads A. 
 
 2. " " reads TIB. 
 
 3. " " reads UUTH in init, and PH in fine. 
 
 4. " reads lACTTAYCTPINHCTHCI^ 
 
 5. " " reads eTTieTnTPO^TTO^ in fine. 
 
 1 Lines 1-9 are on the mouldings. Line 2 is certainly TB and not TIB. In 
 line 4, TTAYCTPNHC is distinct. Line 6 has very distinctly TTPF^AAATCY, a 
 serious blunder of the engraver. In line 9 end, TTPA is certain, not TTPOA. In 
 line II an omega is written upside down. In line 12, TPCC for TPIC. In line 19 
 there is certainly but one C where there should be two. In line 22. TYAPAHON 
 is distinct and certain, possibly an error for something like TYAPAILUN. It is a 
 native name.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 5! 
 
 TOYKGYTTePCUJTH PIAC 
 TOYAH MOYOPMHAGUUN 
 
 AYPKPATGPOCKAAYAIOYTTPA 
 10 TUJNeCTHCeNTONBUJMON 
 
 GKTUNeiAIUUNANAAUJMATUJN 
 
 KACIOCTPGCTTANCA 
 
 ZUUC I M CC A TTOA A UJ N I 
 
 YA A P NOCTT P A l~ UU N 
 15 TPOTTIMOCITAAIKOY 
 A A I K A H^ITAA I KOY 
 
 AA I KOCK AC I OY 
 I C T P I C 
 YTTI NOCUJKPATO\f 
 20 ^AGSANAPOCAIC 
 
 CIMOCAIACKOYPIAOY 
 
 ATTOAAOJNIOCTYAPAHON 
 ATTOAAUUN lOrTTAPMONCf 
 ^TACKOYPIAHCA// C 
 
 25 fVTTAAOCrePAAGOY 
 HPAKAIAHCNGAPKOY 
 
 Var. Z/?<:/. 
 
 6 . The Bulletin reads OCKCTTPrMATEY. 
 
 11. " " reads TUN. 
 
 12. " " reads ACIOCTGC in init. 
 
 13. " " reads UUC in init., omitting Z. 
 
 14. " " omits Y in init. 
 17. " " reads KAC. 
 
 20. " " reads \G in init. 
 
 23. " " reads \TT in init. 
 
 24. " " reads I A in init.
 
 52 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 The date of the inscription is 218 A.D. Concerning 
 see Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. p. 616, and C.LG. 
 3101. 
 
 'A[ya07? Tv'x??- "Erou?] 
 r/3', 
 
 6 terras [eJTrt eVirpo7ro[i] 
 ..... 05 
 TOU, /ce 
 
 Avp. 
 
 10 yw^ ecmrjcrev rov 
 e/c rwv 
 [Kjacrto? r/oe? ITa^cra 
 
 'IraXt/cov 
 
 ['llraXi/cos K[a]crtou 
 [rjeuos rots 
 
 20 [ > A]Xe^ r ai'8/oo? 815 
 
 Atacr/coupt'Sov 
 
 25 [ V A]TTO,XO<? y' 'E/o/te'ou
 
 IN ASIA MINOg. 
 
 53 
 
 Nos. 44-45. 
 
 Karamanlil. Quadrangular basis originally surmounted by 
 a round column now broken off. In the cemetery. Im- 
 pressions. 
 
 A. 
 
 ArAGHTYXHETOYS 
 
 OIMYSTAITOY 
 OYYTTEPS^TH 
 TOYAHMOYOP 
 THPIASANN 
 K A I Tl B E P I 
 TT I T P TT 
 TT P A T \ 
 T Y K A I 
 
 10 ]< E A A I 
 
 B. 
 
 AYPHAAIOC 
 
 KIAPOAAACTPI^IEPEY^A 
 
 lO^^AYAZIOYKAIHTY 
 
 NHAYTOYAPTEME 
 
 PHAAIOCAYPHi\AIOC 
 
 TAAOcocAeiiepe 
 
 AOYOCAGICAT
 
 54 AN EPyjRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 A. 
 
 "Erovs [r/3'?] 
 
 Ot /Avorat TOV A[tog 2avat-] 
 ov vrrep cr&JTTypttag avrtov /cat] 
 TOV S?7/aov 'OpliA-rjXeaiv /cat era)-] 
 5 Trjpias 'A^vt[a? ^>avcrretV^?] 
 /cat Tt/3e/3tov [KXavStov eVt e-] 
 
 TTLTpOTTOV [KpLTo(3oV\OV, lift] 
 
 TOV /cat ['A^tvov /cat Ma/3-] 
 10 
 
 KtS/3oXXa? Tpt? te/aev? A- 
 tos Sava^tov /cat 17 yv- 
 
 avrov 
 
 'Ocraet 
 [v? 'ATTa]Xov 'Ocraet? 'AT- 
 [TaXov]. 
 
 This and the following inscription restore each other mutually. 
 Concerning Zeus Sabazios see Foucart, Les Associations religieuses 
 chez les Grecs, p. Tjfi. ; 'E^/Aepis 'ApxaioAoyt/o), 1883, p. 245 ff. pub- 
 lishes an inscription from the Piraeus concerning the worshippers of 
 the God. 
 
 No. 46. 
 
 Karamanlu, In front of the Mesdjid. Bulletin de Corre- 
 spondance Hellenique, 1878, /. 243. Impression^ 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 4, NH; line 15, MH; line 17, MH; line 20, HN; line 
 21, MH; line 22, HN, MH; line 23, MHN; line 24, MHN; line 25, MHN; line 26, 
 MHN; line 27, MHN; line 28, MHN. The close of line 23 seems to be MHNIA 
 with MHN in ligature, but it is not absolutely certain. In line 10, the C in 
 ABACKAN is small, having been originally omitted by the stonecutter.
 
 IN ASIA 
 
 55 
 
 O^SAOYAZ 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 AAYAIOYETTIE 
 I/KPITOBOYAOYETTI 
 
 %'W/W/W,W// C1T I--INMDM<I\MIN 
 
 I N Y K A I M A P i'^. 
 05ETTIMI50^T^N 
 OYABAcKANTOYKAl 
 3NEIKAAOYHPA 
 
 OYKAINEIKAAOYAIS 
 V$f\ E Y N T S K I A P A M A 
 
 AIK03AYTOYMHNI5Af 
 y/ //mm HAOYO^AI^ATTAAOYIE 
 ^EPMOYMAPKO^AI^MH 
 rENOYEN0EO$KPATEPO 
 g. i MAXOYIEPEY^AIONY^OY 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 i. The Bulletin omits I in init. and Z in fine. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 6. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 ii. 
 12. 
 14. 
 15. 
 1 6. 
 1 8. 
 19. 
 
 reads IAA^ in init. and KA in fine. 
 
 omits f 9 in fine. 
 
 omits I in fine. 
 
 reads N0 in init. and AP|| in fine. 
 
 indicates a missing letter in fine. 
 
 indicates a break in fine. 
 
 reads A 10 in fine. 
 
 reads A I in init. 
 
 indicates a break in fine. 
 
 reads HA in init. 
 
 indicates no break in init., and a break in fine. 
 
 indicates no break in init.
 
 56 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 20 H NI^ATTAAOYMOYNAI^ 
 
 3ATTAA03AHMHTPIOY 
 NISATEIMHTOYI5TTATA 
 SMHNIAOSENOEOS :M,H NiflA 
 M H N I 3 TT 3 I A 2 N I Y E N 
 
 25 
 
 ^AAYKOYMHN I^NEIKOAAOY 
 KIBYPATOYMENI3TEY3MHNI 
 \ S M E N ISTE03NEAPX03MHNIA 
 EAPXOSNEIKOAAOYKIBYPA 
 
 . Lect. 
 
 20. The Bulletin reads H N in init., indicating no break for the miss- 
 
 ing M. 
 
 21. The Bulletin indicates no break in init. 
 
 22. " " reads HIM, indicating no further break in init. 
 
 23. " " indicates no break in init., closing with E NO EO^. 
 
 24. " " omits entirely. 
 
 25. " " indicates no break in init., and reads AE in fine. 
 
 26. " " indicates no break in init. 
 
 28. " " reads 0^, and does not indicate a break in init. ; 
 
 but does indicate a break in fine. 
 .29. The Bulletin reads ON in init., indicating no break between 
 
 and N ; it reads T0|f in fine. 
 
 [Ot /xvcrrat rov Ajto? 
 
 [uTrep cr(t)Tr)p]ia<; 
 
 [TOV ^Tjiov 'OJL]r\(ov /cat CTCU[T-] 
 
 6 [/cat Tt/8e/3tov] KXavStou eTU e- 
 KpiTo(3ov\.ov, eTrt
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 57 
 
 [TOU KOI 'Ajv^tfov /cat Map[/c-] 
 [eXXtcj]j>o9, eVt fjLL(T0a)TO)v 
 10 [KXavSJtov 'AySacr/cdVrou /cat 
 Net/caSov 'Hpa- 
 /cat Net/caSov 19, 
 
 KtSpa/za- 
 [J/TO?] St<? /cat 'EXTuSog rrjs 
 15 [yvji'at/co? avrou M^vt? At- 
 , 'Ocrat? 'ArraXov te- 
 pfjiov, Ma/D/co? St? Miy- 
 [v]oyevov, *E^^eo? Kparepo- 
 [v S]v(/u,)/>ta^ov tepevg Atoi/vcrou, 
 20 [Mj^t? 'ArraXov 
 
 'Aret^rov (S)ts, TTara- 
 
 [X]oS 
 
 [o?], 
 
 25 [eo]s v A/ce7rros Mr^VtSos 'Ocrat 
 [rjXav/cou, M^i/t? Net/coXaou 
 Kt/Svparov, Mevtcrrev? 
 [S]o? Meftcrreo?, Neap^o? 
 Net/coXaou 
 
 Nos. 47-50. 
 
 Karamanlil. Broken quadrangular cipptts in the cemetery. 
 
 The top moulding is broken entirely away. The wJiole 
 
 present height of the stone is 1.09 ;;/.; to the bottom mould- 
 
 ing, 0.90 m.; width, 0.61 m. Bulletin de Correspondance 
 
 Hellenique, 1878, /. 257 ff. Impressions^ 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 13, HN; line 16, HN; line 17, MH; line 19, UJN, MH; 
 line 22, MH; line 24, MH. The N at the end of line 27 is the numeral belonging 
 to line 28, but is written for reasons known only to the stonecutter above the 3|c.
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 T'LTO N 
 
 * N -> [uncut] 
 A.KGTTTOC M H N I 
 AOC6T6 I ^ M H CG N 
 TON OXAON 
 
 * N [uncut] 
 ATA 00TTO 
 YCAT THGC 
 TG TT A N UJ 
 
 ce * K e 
 
 ATTAAOCKAIAMYNTAC 
 MHNIAOCKAAAMICKOY 
 6TIMHCANTONOXAON 
 
 * N 
 
 PHNICNGIKAAOYTTOAY 
 AGYKOYMeTAAHMHTPi 
 OYTOYAAGA<I>OYKAITUJ 
 NYlUUNGTIMHCeNTONO 
 
 20 
 
 I. 
 
 4- 
 
 5- 
 
 9- 
 
 ii. 
 
 12. 
 
 16. 
 
 20. 
 21. 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 The Bulletin reads i_ i ^ \^ in init., and omits OXACH in fine. 
 " " reads MHVl in fine. 
 " " reads MICGN in fine. 
 
 reads YCA THGY. 
 " " reads Cl*. 
 " " reads A in init. 
 " " indicates no break in init. 
 " " indicates no break in init. 
 
 " " does not note that the % N in fine belong to the 
 end of 22, being engraved above the line, as often happens.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 59 
 
 ereiMHceNTONOXAON 
 
 ONHCIMOCMHNIAOCeTei 
 MHCGNTONOXAON* KG 
 
 25 MMNICTPIChglAAAKDC 
 eTIMHCETDNDKAD^ 
 MAPKDCAICeNGeDC N 
 eTIMHCENTONDXADN* 
 AEYKICMtiNICeje IMHCeT|| 
 
 30 OXAON*KG 
 
 IMHNICAPAYKUJN 
 HCGNTONOXAO 
 ATAGOTTOYCMH 
 A ! ACKANTOY6 
 
 35 N T i , K A N ->i 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 23. The Bulletin reads IMOC in init. 
 
 24. " reads *M(?) in fine. 
 
 25 . " " reads M H N I C<1> IJH and nothing more. 
 
 26. " " reads TIMHCGN - . N^. 
 
 27. " " reads GNOC^ in fine. 
 
 28. " reads Tl in init. and XAON in fine, failing to give 
 the numeral N above the line. 
 
 29. The Bulletin reads AOY K 1C GTG I M HC6 N^. 
 31. " " reads MHNICAI MONG^. 
 
 34. " " reads ACK. 
 
 35. " " reads NTONOXAON. 
 
 B. 
 
 A fragment, lines 14 to 19, which has been broken 
 from the stone, fits in as indicated in the text. 1 
 
 1 Lines 14 to 19 represent the fragment given in the Bulletin de Correspon- 
 dance Hellenique, 1878, p. 259. Ligatures occur: line 7, HN; line 9, HN.
 
 6o 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 NOTOKOCeiCAAX/H 
 
 NONXUJPHCei 
 
 MHNICTPICM6AIC 
 
 coproYereiMHce 
 
 TONOXAON*N 
 MHNICATTAAOYKIKKOY6 *- m 
 MHCeTONOXAONGAAIOYiC 
 CTACZMHNICBIAAIOY^'^ 
 TGI M HCGTONO 
 COYPNOCNCOC 
 TOXOXAON* 
 l^H T P I Y ,C,,I.^ 
 
 eg 
 
 20 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 2. The Bulletin reads IOT in init., and XA in fine. 
 
 8. " " omits C in fine. 
 
 9. " " reads MHNICPI MIC in fine. 
 ii. " " reads NGA'^ in fine. 
 
 13. " reads OY^. 
 
 Lines 63-67 of the Bulletin belong to this inscription, as is per- 
 fectly clear when the fragment is adjusted to the stone. Hence 
 
 14. The Bulle tin reads |f|G. 
 
 15. ' HYCIOH 
 
 1 6. " " omits entirely.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 c. 1 
 
 61 
 
 '_; A C * K G 
 
 
 
 A 6 CTT A 
 K A 1 1 
 
 N OY ze c 
 
 M H N 1 C 
 
 p oce T 
 
 i i 
 
 <u 
 13 
 
 K 
 
 \ i 
 
 T A C P 
 K A Cf 
 6 1 M H 
 
 SENT 
 
 
 N 
 
 X A N 
 
 
 * K 6 
 
 M H N 1 C ATTD 
 
 A 
 
 A W N 1 D Y A A 
 
 10 
 
 PUJNDE ETEf M HC E * AZ 
 
 MeNILTGYCMHNIAOCAYrOC 
 TPOTTOCereiMHCeNTONOXAON 
 
 
 HCGNTONOKAO 
 
 15 
 
 [Here follow nine hopelessly defaced lines.] 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 2. The Bulk tin reads AC in init. 
 
 3. " reads TAG P in fine. 
 12. " reads KG. 
 
 13-17. The Bulletin omits entirely, with the remark: "Cetteface 
 n'est pas remplie." 
 
 1 In line 4 the T is inserted above the line between C and 0. The N at the 
 end of line II is incised immediately above the 0. In line 13 the letters 
 TONOKAON are small and somewhat cramped. Ligatures occur: line 8, HN; 
 line 13, HMH; line 15, DNH, the reading of this line is very doubtful.
 
 62 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 KACIOCKAIKPAT 
 YIOITAIOYMHNI 
 6TG I M H C A N T 
 Y P I B I K A I T 
 OIAYTOIKACI 
 TG P OCG T I G 
 Nf^CAN * Ml 
 I C A I C 
 M H CG 
 
 10 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 The Bulletin reads ...:.... CKAI in init. 
 " " reads YIOI Al in init., and IzH in fine. 
 " " reads -T in init. 
 " reads TOPI Bl 
 
 i. 
 
 2. 
 3. 
 4. 
 6-9 are entirely omitted by the Bulletin. 
 
 A. 
 
 In lines 3, 7, n, 15, etc., I read S^vapia in the Accusative, because 
 the Accusative e'oras is certain in inscription B, line 9, and in in- 
 scription C, line 3. 
 
 [Cy-^ O ^ C > / 
 
 O deiva rov oeti^o? ert 
 
 cre 
 
 Miyvt- 
 
 6 805 eret^crev 
 
 OX\OP 
 vdpia, TrevTT] KOVTOL) 
 
 Ligatures occur: line 2, MHN ; line 3, MH.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR, 63 
 
 v<s rT77 eo~- 
 10 TeTraVa)- 
 
 cre (SrjvdpLo. et/cocrt /cat Trevre) 
 [ y A]rraXo? /cat ' 
 
 TOV 
 16 (Srjvdpia irevTij KOVTO) 
 
 Net/ca8ou IIoXv- 
 
 ov row aSeX<ou /cat roi- 
 
 20 [^(]Xov (S^i/apta Sta/cocrta e/SSofju/jKovra 
 ['Ojcraet? 'ArraXov 
 
 TOV o^Xov (oyvdpia 
 
 eret- 
 
 ' (Sr^vapta et/cocrt /cat 
 25 Mr}^t5 r/3ts [M]tXXa/cos 
 
 rw o/cXo^. [(8^^a/3ta ....?)] 
 8t? ^Ev^eo? 
 rot' 6^(\ov (Srjvdpia 
 [A]ev/ct5 Mrji't? eret/xi^cre r[6v 
 30 o^Xoz/ (orjvdpia et/cocrt /cat Tre 
 s Apau/cwi/ e[ret)a-] 
 Of 6)(\ov [(S^vapta) 
 
 35 v TO[V o/cXoi' [(S^vapta) 
 
 ^. 
 
 ['O SeZya eret/x^o-e^ ro^ 
 e]Xatov ^e
 
 64 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 v\ o TOKO'S eis Xa^[a-] 
 vov xajpTJo-eL ' 
 Mrjvt? rpls MeXtcr- 
 6 cropyov eVei/x^ae 
 
 TOV oy\ov (orjvdpLa TrevTijKovTa) 
 
 ['AjrraXov K.LKKOV ere[t-] 
 TOI' o^Xov eXatov ^[c-] 
 trra? (eTrra)- M^z/is BtXXiou [c-] 
 10 
 
 TO(V) 6)(Xov (oyvdpia TrevTTJKovTa) [6 oeiva] 
 [&rjiJL]r)Tpiov [eTeip.rjcrev TOV o^Xov /c.r.X.] 
 ['O Setf^a T]e[ifjiir)crev /c.r.X.] 
 15 ['O Setva Atov]vo-to[v CTeLjjLrjcrev] 
 
 [TOV o^Xov] (orjvdpLa et/coo-t /cat irevre) 
 ['O oelva TLfjirj[o~ev /c.r.X.] 
 
 v[Trep TOV 
 
 ovp 
 
 c. 
 
 (oyvdpia et/coo"t /cat irevre) /cat ot- 
 
 Kacrro- 
 
 6 /009 Tifirj- 
 <TV TOV 6- 
 
 X\ov (oyvdpia et/cocrt /cat Tre 
 'ATToXXwi/tov Aa- 
 
 eretja^cre (orjvdpia rpta/co^ra CTTTCI) ' 
 10 Mei^tcrreu? MifvtSo? Xvyocr- 
 
 TpO7T09 TeifJ.r)O-V TOV 6)(\OV [/C.T.X.] 
 
 ['O Set^a rou Sett'os e]r-
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 15 
 
 [r} 
 
 ov 
 
 ox\ov [/c.T.X.] 
 2r/3ar[a)i>os erct/u,-] 
 
 o[v /c.r.X.] 
 [TOU 8eu>os] 
 
 rov 
 
 Line 10. Avyoo-TpoVos is probably an appellative = Avyo<rrpo<os, 
 a withe-twister. 
 
 K[ct]<r[i]os 
 vtot Fatov M7 
 
 roi' 
 
 (I) 
 
 TOKOV. 
 
 5 Ot avrol Kacrtots /cat Kpa-] 
 repog ert e[crre^)a-] 
 vaxrav (Syvdpia TrevTijKovTa) [Ka-] 
 [cr]to? 8t? Ktparepou eret-] 
 [rov o^Xov /c.r.X.] 
 
 No. 51. 
 
 Karamanlil. Fragment in the court of a house. 
 
 No. 52. 
 
 Karamanlil. Cippus serving as a basis to a pillar of the ves- 
 tibule of the Mcsdjid. Length, 1.02 m. ; length wit kin the 
 mouldings, O./i m. ; -width, 0.32 m. Copy and impression. 1 - 
 
 1 Lines 1-4 are on the top moulding. -Ligatures occur in lines : 2, MM;; 4, MH.
 
 66 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 wmmmw/M-"<-w^ 
 
 KAHPONOM OiN4>AYCTeiNI-f 
 OY4>AYCT6I N HCOY 
 
 MHAIACKOPNCXHKIAC 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 AYPAPTGIMHCXAPH 
 
 TOCMorroY e T 
 
 eiMHCGNTONA 
 M N A P I C T N K 
 I A T T I K A C T 
 ^HNICKGAPTeiMHC 
 OlYIOIAPTIMOYXAPlNi 
 AOCMOYNrOYGCTe 
 TTANUUCANTONAHM 
 ON*CUJNOTOKOC 
 UJPHCI KATGT 
 
 TOY mm 
 
 e i N o M e N 
 
 Y T Y 
 
 6 Avp. *j 
 
 TO<S Mdyyov er- 
 
 K[a-] 
 
 I a[ve]LKaa-T[6Ta,Tov] . . . 
 10 [Mj^ta? KC 'A/3ret/x,7]5 
 
 ot vtot 'Aprt/xov Xap[/u-] 
 80 s Mowyou ecrre-
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 6/ 
 
 rov TJ/A- 
 
 ov (^vdpia StaKoVia), &v 6 TOKOS [UTT-] 
 15 [o]K(opTJcrL /car' er[o9 6] 
 ] row 
 
 Line 3. I lay no stress on the conjecture of Ovyarpos ; but if it be 
 possible, it helps out of a difficulty. Ou/A/i^Stas is miswritten for 
 Oi>/x/uSias. The meaning of lines 14-17 is that the money shall be 
 funded and the interest expended yearly. 
 
 June 8. Karamanlii to Tefeny, i h. 3 m. At Tefeny I again met 
 Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. Here we copied the following inscriptions. 
 
 Nos. 53-55. 
 
 Tefeny. Quadrangular cippns in the cemetery. Height, i.$8m.; 
 witliin mouldings, \.2om.; width, 0.41 m. Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, /. 56^; C.I.G. 4366 w. 
 The inscriptions are so badly blurred by the gradual wearing 
 away of the stone that impressions would be worthless. The 
 reader will have to accept the texts on the imited testimony 
 of Mr. Ramsay and myself. 
 
 A. 
 
 Li tics 1-25 copied by J. R. S. S., copy verified by W. M. 
 Ramsay ; lines 26-36 copied by W. M. Ramsay, copy verified 
 byj. R. S. S. 1 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 5, thesecond NE; line 6, NE; line 7, NE, HP; line IO, 
 HP; line 14, HP, NE; line 18, MHN; line 19, MH; line 20, NE, HP; line 21, 
 MHN; line 22, MHN; line 23, MHN; line 24, NE, MHN, NE; line 25, NE; line 
 28, NE; line 29, NE; line 30, MHN; line 31, MHN, MHN, NE; line 32, NE, NE; 
 line 33, NE. In line 9, OYP occurs twice, and in both cases the Y is written above 
 the line between and P. In line 133 small N is inserted between Y and A. In 
 line 21 the Y of OYA is inserted above the line between and A. In line 24 the 
 OY at the end of the line is written above AA. In line 32 the at the end of 
 the line is written above the A.
 
 68 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 1 
 
 TEINHSKAIAHMOYO 
 M H A E**N ETTI A B A * K 
 
 TOYTTPATMATEYTOY 
 5 NEIKOAAOSNEAPXOY 
 NEIKOAAOSSYMMAXOY 
 NEIKAAASHPAKAEIAOY 
 ATTOAAOAOT05MIAAAKOS 
 KAATTOYPNIS30YPNOC 
 10 MHNISNEIKAAOYHP4 
 
 MHN.SOSAEI KAE.AOY 
 
 MHNI3ATTOAAQNIOY 
 
 HPAKAEIAH5NEIKAAOY 
 15 KPATEPOSSYMMAXOY 
 03AEI3ATTAAOY 
 
 Var. Led. 
 
 1. The Bulletin reads IA5AN, and adds a ^ in fine, indicating no 
 
 break. 
 
 2. The Bulletin reads OP in fine. 
 
 3. " " reads MHAEQN in init. 
 
 5. " " reads \ 
 
 6. " " reads y f /t 
 
 7. " " reads AAA3H PA KAEIAOY. 
 
 8. " " reads OAO 0$ AAAK05. 
 
 9. " reads KAATTOPNI^^OPNO^. 
 
 10. " " reads HP^in fine, failing to note the KAEIAOY 
 
 immediately below the line. 
 
 11. The Bulletin reads ^ N 1 3 03 A E 
 
 12. " " reads i 
 
 13. " " reads 
 
 14. " reads HPA ... AH NEIKAAOY- 
 1 6. " " reads OP^A in init.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 17. 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 23. 
 24. 
 28. 
 30. 
 31. 
 32. 
 35. 
 36. 
 
 M 
 X 
 M 
 
 20 N 
 K 
 K 
 K 
 N 
 
 25 N 
 M 
 M 
 A 
 
 30 
 
 APMA5MHNIAOS 
 APH5MHNIAOCMAPMOY 
 HNISTPI^MEAIT^N 
 EIKAAA5AI3HPAKAEIAOY 
 APTT^NMHNIAO^OYAO^ 
 PATEP03MHNIA03AIAYMOY 
 AAA^NMHNIAO^MAPMOY 
 EIKAAA^MHNIAO^NEIKAAOY 
 EIKAAA5HPAKAEIAOY 
 HNI^KAAAMI^KOY 
 HNI^AIOMHAOY 
 IONY^I05NEIKOAA^ 
 MMAX05NEIKOA 
 
 M 
 
 HNI^MHNIAOSNEIKAAOY 
 EIKAAA^NEIKAAOYHPAKAEIA 
 
 OAAOAOT05NEIKOAAOY 
 OAYZKACTOPOC 
 
 CMC N^N A P Y 
 XAPHAOCMO 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 The Bulletin reads MAPMA5 NIA05. 
 " indicates a break in fine. 
 
 " reads EIKAAA^^!^ in init. 
 
 " reads 
 
 " " reads f?AI5N in init. 
 " reads 
 " " reads AAO in fine. 
 " " omits entirely. 
 " " reads N I %. in init. 
 " " reads El A|f! in fine. 
 " " reads ^^00NONH NATOY. 
 
 reads 
 
 in fine.
 
 7O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 B. 
 
 Copied by J. R. S. S.; copy verified by W. M. Ramsay}- 
 
 MHNISMHNIAOSOYAA 
 KAAYAI03KPATEPOY 
 3YMMAX03KPATEPOY 
 A P I S ^^TT 03NEIKOAAOY 
 5 A I N^S I05MHNIA05 
 KPATEP05EAIOY 
 K A S T?? P M H N I A :> 
 AIOMHAH^MHNIAO^ 
 MHNISXAPHT05HPAKAEIAOY 
 10 SOYPN05AISNEO:> 
 
 ATTAAOSKAAAIKAHAOS 
 ATTAAOSAHMHTPIOY 
 f^BA^KKANTOSABASKANTOY 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 i. The Bulletin reads OYAJH in fine. 
 
 3. " " reads 3YM 
 
 4. " reads 
 
 5. 
 
 6. " " reads K 
 
 7. " reads 
 
 9. " " reads AN HSXAPH 
 
 10. " " reads NEOZ^ in fine. 
 
 11. " " reads A HOC in fine. 
 
 13. " " reads TA MA NTO^^. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line I, HN, HN; line 4, NE; Iine5, MH 5 line 8 . HE, MHN; 
 line 9, MHN, HP; line 14, MHN; line 17, HN; line 19, HN; line 2O/MHN; line 
 21, kVIHN, MH; line 24, NE, MH; line 25, HN, NE, MH; line 28, NE; line 29, 
 MH; line 32, HE; line 34, |^E. In line 15 the NGOC at the end of the line is 
 written in smaller letters than those in the rest of the line. In line 19 the letters 
 P^OY are written above the line. Between lines 28 and 29 there is a blank line 
 which was never incised.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 MHNICKAAAIKAHAOS 
 AlKINNIOSAISNcoc 
 ^GNANAPOSKPATEPOY 
 MHNIS3YMMAXOY 
 A T T A A 3 03AEI 
 MHNI3ATTAAOYAHMH7 P^O Y 
 KAAIKAHCKAAAIKAEOYCMHNIAOC 
 JVI HNI3MHNIAOSAIOMHAOY 
 MHN I 3 A I CTOY M IAAKOS 
 
 KA-NEAPXOCMHNIANOY 
 25 MHNICNEIKAAOYMHNIAOC 
 MHNICATTHAOC 
 ATT/AOCAICAHMHTPIOY 
 ^ENANAPO^NEAPXOY 
 
 \"C TEACMHN IAOCM IAAAKOG 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 14. 
 
 i8. 
 19. 
 20. 
 
 21. 
 
 22. 
 24. 
 
 25- 
 26. 
 27. 
 
 The Bulletin reads | 
 " " reads | 
 " " reads H N in init. 
 '" " reads | 
 
 reads- HNISATTAAOYA^. 
 
 reads KAEOY~MH MIS in fine. 
 " " reads H N in init. and H AOY in fine. 
 
 reads MHNI^AIS^MIAANOS. 
 
 reads ^N^AIXOLMHNIAIO. 
 " " reads | 
 " " reads |_ 
 
 reads OCAICAHMHTPIOY. 
 
 After line 28 the Bulletin inserts a line as wholly defaced ; no such, 
 line exists. 
 
 29. 
 
 Bulletin reads pMHNIACOAAAKOII.
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 31. 
 32. 
 33- 
 .34- 
 35- 
 36. 
 
 37- 
 
 30 pNT^NIOCAICKYNAKOC 
 K-30YPNOSTPI3 
 KAPHSTNAIOY T^K T N 
 CYMAXOC MANOY 
 
 NEIKOAAOCCYMMAXC^ 
 
 35 KAAACCOALJUNOCrPYTTOC 
 
 [/IGNANAPOCCOYP 
 
 CMGNANAP 0^, 
 
 Far. 
 
 30. The Bulletin reads 
 
 reads 
 
 reads 
 
 reads |||||:MMAXOC|f||f|MAKOY (sic). 
 
 reads NEIK in init., and CYMAXO|| in fine. 
 
 reads TTAAACZOAINO^rPYTTOC. 
 
 reads |||||N in init., and COYP||| in fine. 
 
 reads A j in fine. 
 
 C. 
 
 Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by J. R. S. 
 
 M H N I CtP I C M H N I AOC 
 
 N I K A A Y [complete] 
 AHMHTPIOCATTAA 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 1 . The Bulletin reads MHNICMHNlAOC. 
 
 2. " " reads . NIKAAOC^. 
 
 3. " " reads AOY in fine. 
 
 1 In line 15, MH are in ligature. In line 18 the OC does not belong to line 
 18, but serves as the final ending of MEAITlxlN in lines 17 and 19. The KPOY in 
 line 20 belongs to the MA at the end of line 21. Line 32: Mr. Ramsay has a 
 note that J. R. S. S. preferred to read KAI at the beginning of the line.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 73 
 
 NIKAAACMHNIAOCNIKAAOY 
 
 6 ATTHCAIETOYOCAEI 
 KPATEPOEKAAYAIOY 
 NEIKAAACAIC M^N I A C 
 KAMGNANAPOCCOYPNO^ 
 MHNICAICKYBYPOY 
 
 10 MHNICMAKPOYMIAAAKO^ 
 MHNICTPICOYAAAPOY 
 KAATTOYPAAOCCOYPNO 
 OCA6ICMHNIAOCOYAAAPOY 
 KAAYAICAICKPAT6POY 
 
 15 AHMHTPIOCMHNIAOCAICN6IKAAOY 
 KIAPAMA3TPI3 
 ^AAAIKAHCMHNIAOCMCAITUUN 
 KAA-COYPNOCAAOY OC 
 
 M H N ICKAAAI KAGOYCMeAITUUN 
 
 20 MHNICTPICKIBYPOY KPOY 
 
 APICT6ACMHN IAOCTPICMA 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 5. The Bulletin omits as wholly defaced. 
 
 7. reads N6IKAAACM^IAOY. 
 
 8. " reads KAM6PIAMAPOCC C APAIOY. 
 
 9 . " reads MHNICAIONYCIOY. 
 
 10. " reads MH.NICMAPKC^EAAAK^. 
 
 12. " indicates a break in fine. 
 
 15. AOCAPJKAAOY in fine. 
 
 16. " KIAPAMACTPIC KAAAIK^. 
 
 17. " reads KAAAI KAHCMHNIAOCMGAIO^, and 
 
 does not note the OC below the line. This OC is the ending 
 of the name in both lines 17 and 19. 
 
 18. The Bulletin reads pA/^hOYINOCAAOY. 
 
 20. " reads PA NNICTPIC^YPOY. 
 
 21. " " reads '^PieTTe^CMHNlAp^, and fails to 
 
 note the KPOY above the line.
 
 74 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 OCAICATTAAOYNGOC 
 KAXAPITUJNNeAPXOY 
 KACOYPN. OCCOYPNOYNGOC 
 25 NeiKOAAOCATTHAOCAICOCAGl 
 M H N I C N G A P K Y A A TTO Y 
 
 YPHA-CTPATUUNKUJBeAAeOC 
 IIICANTUUNIOYKYNAKOC 
 OYPNOCM6NANAPOY 
 
 I C N 8 I K K^^ 
 ^OYMHNIAOC 
 
 K A C T UU 
 
 AHMHCMHNIAOCKIBYPOY 
 OCAICATTHAOCAICTOYOCAGI 
 35 MeNANAPOCAICNGAPXOY 
 
 ATTAAOCAICATTAAOYTOYOCM 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 22. The Bidletin indicates a break in fine, thus omitting the letters 
 
 NGOC. 
 
 23. The Bulletin indicates as wholly defaced. 
 
 24. 
 
 2 5- 
 26. 
 27. 
 28. 
 29. 
 
 3- 
 3 1 - 
 32- 
 33- 
 34- 
 36. 
 
 indicates as wholly defaced. 
 
 reads NIKOAAOCATTH^OrAIOCAGI. 
 
 reads 
 
 reads 
 
 reads 
 
 reads UUNM6NANA PO Y. 
 
 " reads ^ 
 
 'wmmmy ' m IN ^mm- 
 
 indicates as wholly defaced. 
 
 reads AHMHCMHNIAOCN^^. 
 
 reads OCAICATTHAOCAICTUU^^. 
 
 ends the line with AOY, and does not indicate a 
 
 break.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 75 
 
 ATTHCTPICTOYOCAG I 
 OCAHCAICMHNIAOCOK6PH f~^^^ 
 NIKAAACTPICMHNIAOC 
 40 MMNICAICOCAINGOCPHre 
 MHNICBKACIOYBOPICKOY 
 HUH BGAAICCTPATUJNOC 
 
 Var, Lect. 
 
 3 7. The Bttlletin ends the line with OCA 6 1 C, reading a superfluous C. 
 
 38. " ends the line with 
 
 39. " " ends the line with 
 
 40. " " ends the line with NGOC, and does not indicate 
 a break for the remaining letters. 
 
 41. The Bulletin reads MHNICBICAGICYBOpCKO. 
 
 After 41 the Bulletin inserts a wholly defaced line which does not 
 exist. 
 
 4.2. The Bulletin reads |f|||BEA in init. 
 
 era) 
 
 -] 
 
 Lvrjs /cat ST^U, ov * 
 
 ]v eVt 'A/3acr/ca[ii>-] 
 rou Trpay/xarefjov 
 5 NeiKoXaos Nea 
 Net/coXao? 
 Nei/xSa9 ' 
 
 MtXXa/cos 
 
 10 MTJZ/IS Net/cctSou 'H/ataj/cXetSou * 
 'Ocraet '
 
 76 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 wSuuj/os ' 
 Net/ca8ou ' 
 
 15 Kparepos S 
 
 'Ocraet? 'ArraXov * 
 
 20 Net/caSa? Sts ' 
 
 KdpTraiv Mry^tSo? OvXo[v] ' 
 Kparepos M^tSog AiSv/xou * 
 KaXXw^ M^f 1805 Ma.pfj.ov ' 
 Nei/caSas M^tSo? NetAcaSov * 
 25 NeucaSa? 'Hpa/cXetSou ' 
 KaXa^ttcr/cov ' 
 Ato/xr^Sou ' 
 Ato^vcrto? Nei/coXa[ov] * 
 [^vJjLtjLia^o? Net/coXa[of] * 
 30 [M'tyji'ts MifvtSo? 'Ocraet* 
 
 Mi^vtSo? Net/c[a]Sov ' 
 ctSa? Net/cct8ou 'H/m/cXei'SoM 
 ['AJTToXXdSoro? Net/coXctou ' 
 
 35 
 
 ['Ocrael?]? XaD^So? Md[Xv/cog?] 
 
 MrpiSo? OvaXtez/Tog] * 
 KXavSto? Kparepou ' 
 
 Kparepov ' 
 
 N[e]t/coXaou ' 
 5
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 AIO/A 778779 Mi 
 
 10 
 
 "ArraXo? KaXXucX-qSos 
 
 KaXXt/cX-^So? ' 
 15 AtK'tWto? 819 t'eo? ' 
 
 [MjeWi/S/90? Kparcpov ' 
 
 *ArraXo? 'Ocraet 
 Mrpi? 'ArraXou [A^t/Aj^T/aft ]ov ' 
 20 [KjaXt/cX^? KaXt/cXXeou? Mryi/tSos 
 
 8t? roG MtXa/cos 
 Fvato? M 
 
 25 M^i/t? NeiKaSov M^ 
 M^f 15 "ATT^SO? 
 
 [*A]rr[a]Xo5 Si? 
 
 L A/>t]ore[a]s M^z/tSog Mt'Xaxots] 
 
 30 ['Ajvrwt'to? 815 Kwa/cos * 
 K(Xav8to?) Sov/3^0? r/3t ' 
 
 Fvatov T[e/c]r(wt/[o5 ?] 
 
 35 [NeJt^caSa? So
 
 78 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 C. 
 
 Ni/cctSov ' 
 
 'A-rraXotv] ' 
 
 Ni/caSas M^tSo? Nt/caSov 
 6 "Arr^s Sis rod 'Otraet' 
 Kparepo? KXavSioi> ' 
 Nei/caSas St 
 K[X](au8to?) 
 M^vts St? Kvftvpov ' 
 10 Mrptg Map/cow 
 
 t? OvaSdpov ' 
 Aao? 
 
 OvaSdpov ' 
 KXavSt? St? Kparepou ' 
 15 ALtTroto? MTyi/tSo? Sts 
 r/ot? ' 
 
 Acxov * 
 
 KaXXt/cXeovs MeXtrco^os ' 
 20 Mrjvis T/HS Kiflvpov ' 
 
 'Aptcrreag M^tSo? rpl<$ Ma/cpou 
 
 'Ocrats 'ArraXou 
 
 K[X](avSios) 
 
 25 NeiKoXaos ^rr^Sos Sts 'Ocraet* 
 MrjvLs Nea/3/cou ActTrov ' 
 [M]. Aupr?X. Xrparwv Kaj/3eXXeo9 
 
 [KX. ?] 
 30 [Svtx]a[o?] St<? Na/coX[aov]
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 79 
 
 Kiftvpov 
 
 'Ocrcu9 "Arr^So? 819 row 'Ocraet' 
 35 MeVcu'Spo9 819 Neap^ou * 
 
 *ArraXo9 819 'ArraXov rou 'Ocr[aet] 
 r/als row 'Ocraet' 
 819 MiVtSos 6 /ce 
 
 40 Mrjvis 819 'Ocral 1/609 'Pi7ye[XXo9] ' 
 Kacrtov BO/OICTKOV * 
 
 Lines of C, 38 and 40. The name PHTGAAOC is certain in 
 No. 72, A, line n. 
 
 Nos. 56-58. 
 
 Tefeny. Quadrangular stone serving as a foundation for the 
 ivooden pillar which supports the portico of the House of 
 Mehcmet Bey. It is almost certainly inscribed on the fourth 
 side also, but the stone cannot be removed without doing 
 damage to the house. Its greatest present length is 0.97 m.; 
 width, 0.56 m. Published in the Bulletin de Correspon- 
 dance Hellenique, 1884, p. 497 sqq. 
 
 A. 
 
 The commencement of the lines were copied by A. H. Smith 
 and verified by J. R. S. S. I was suffering from the fever 
 at the time and could not bear to lie on my stomach with 
 my head in the hole below me, consequently I have had to 
 rely upon the impression for the body of the inscription on. 
 this side. Fortunately it is good. Impression! 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines : 7, HNHB; 8, HN; 10, NK; n, NHN, MH; 12, MN; 
 13, HM; 14, HM; 17, TH; 19, HN, HN; 20, HN, NMH; 24, HN; 26, MN, HMH, 
 HP; 27, HP; 29, HN; 30, NMH, HNN; 31, NN.
 
 8O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 A 
 
 ION 
 
 M Y N I 
 
 5 E I S aiiTII 
 5 AKOTHTA<t>YE 
 
 IA0AAH2EI5KAIA^ 
 \AYK?5TTISA0HNHBOY^ 
 ) I K A T A Y M I S H N E TT I b / 
 XAAA^H^MOIP^N^TESSA 
 
 10 EITTT^NKAIMOYNOITE^^APE. 
 IPA5INHNTTPA5:>EISMHTTPA3 
 APAMEINONAM<l>IAEKAMNOi 
 XAAETTONAAIAMHXANONEST, 
 TTOAHMONIAE^iAIXPON^OYO 
 
 15 KONE*TAIrrAAAeAETOYAIO 
 EIAEKETTEITTT^^INAYOTPEIOITP 
 I^AAMAMOYNOI^AETO^YYITTETH^ 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 1. The Bulletin omits. 
 
 2. " " reads 10 H. 
 
 3. " " omits I at the end. 
 
 4. " " reads OT in fine. 
 
 5. " " reads 4>YI in fine. 
 
 6. " " reads A?5C in fine. 
 
 7. " " omits \ in init. 
 
 8. " " reads GYM and B/ in fine. 
 
 9. " " omits \ in init. 
 10. " " reads PE in fine. 
 
 u. " " reads IP in init., further on PPA for IT PA. 
 
 12. " " NC in fine. 
 
 13. " " reads TTONAIA, and omits broken I at end. 
 
 14. " " reads TTOA in init., further on 
 
 1 6. " " reads Tl in fine. 
 
 17. " " reads H>in fine.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 8 1 
 
 EISAE2IAXEIP030AEITHS^NETTI 
 MANTEIANArAGHNSYNZHNIMEriS 
 20 -^TEY2HE<t>HNOPMASTTPA2INMH0E 
 AE4>OBH0H3c2IAAAAISAAIMC^ 
 OSMEMSTOY *f ITH3EMOYNOITES 
 SAPESONTE3AAIMONIHNTINEXEI 
 EYXHNATTOAONTISOIE3TAIBEATEI 
 250NEIMEAAEI3TTPA33EINKATANOYNA 
 NEPIMNASAHMHTHPTAPSOIKAIZEYS 
 ftTHPE^E^ONTAIXAAAADftlXTYXH 
 IAAIMON05KEIAEKETPI3MOYNO 
 
 TESSAPATPIAOTTEMTTTOS^THN 
 30 2INMHTTPA2H3HNNYNETTIBAAAH/ 
 
 TENNOY^f?EONTA0EOIKATEXO 
 
 TAYTONTONTETTONONAY^O X 
 OIKAIOYGENKAKONE^TAI 
 
 A^IANEIKH^EIAEKETPEI^ 
 35 INXEIOIAEAYAAAO 
 
 /lYHAAOEAEI^TA/ 
 TFI MiJON^E" 
 K P A T H 
 M I 
 I X 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 17. Tte Bulletin reads EI^A^AIAXEIPO^ in init. 
 
 20. " " reads ~??TE zH <t>H in init. 
 
 21. " " reads ON in fine. 
 
 22. " " reads 2EIT 5. 
 26. " " reads IEP in init. 
 
 30. " " reads A PA2H$, and AH in fine. 
 
 31. " " reads TEN >JOY in init. 
 
 32. " " reads ^OY in fine. 
 34. " " reads A^-IA in init. 
 
 36. " " reads rYHAA in init. and TA in fine. 
 
 37. " " reads 5 E in fine. 40. The Bulletin omits.
 
 82 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 This side was copied by W. M. Ramsay and copy verified 
 by J. R. S. S. Copy and impression. 
 
 A S T I 5 I E 
 
 AAAAlIA-3Ar/ 
 * * E I A E K E TT E I IT T *? * 
 
 6 E S $ A P E I K A I A Y M Y N C 
 
 ONEY=>EI30IAAIMf?NOAON 
 IIBAAAHTTENYEIAEISATA 
 N3E<t>IAOMMEIAH:>A<t>POAEITH 
 iNKAPTTOI^YTTArEKAIATTHMONT/ 
 10 ,OlPH^ArrAA^IEAI03S^THPC 
 
 EI3MOYN03AY^T<?IOIAY^TETP^OI 
 HNETTIBAAAHTTPAZINGAPP^NIGIA 
 PASEENXEIPEIKAAAMANTEIAOE 
 OITAAE4>HNANMHTETTINOYNAAE 
 15 OYOYQENTAP^OIKAKONE^TAI 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 i. The Bulletin omits. 
 3. " " reads A A in init. and A TAG in fine. 
 
 5. " " reads NO in fine. 
 
 6. " " reads OK in fine. 
 
 7. " " reads I BA in init. 
 
 8. " " omits H in fine. 
 
 9. " " omits vertical bar in init. and reads ON in fine. 
 
 10. " " reads 01 PH in init. and PO in fine. 
 
 11. " " omits I in fine. 
 
 12. " " omits A in fine. 
 
 13. " " omits E in fine. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 8, MM; 9, NK, HM; 12, HN; 14, HN, NMH; 16, 
 MM; 17, HN; 18, HN; 26, NM; 29, NHM; 30, MH; 36, MHK; 37, HN; 38, 
 HNH.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 83 
 
 NOPMAIMEI5~ YTHNH0I0AP 
 
 -QNTTANAE3 YA??5EITTPA 
 
 20IEI5A05AO "YYIBPEME 
 
 TH55??THP A i as r r r r r 
 
 I E TYXHS A I TT A N T E S 
 
 "PEIOIHAE 5ABPE<t>052l 
 
 POYSEXEIN A TT A A I N B A / 
 
 25-JHSEKAIA AAAKTOSKA 
 
 OTEEzEI^I PI^NMETTEP^ 
 
 ' A ^ -^ A T I A A 38 AlO^iENlOY 
 
 TETP^EI^ KAITPI05KAIzEI005EI5K/ 
 AY??MOYNOITTPA2lNE<t>HNMEAAEI3IE 
 30 vJAIMH^^TTEYAOYTT^rAPOKAIPO^KA 
 IENOY$??AETEONTA0EOI^^ZO X 
 "TOIM^^KAITON ENAAAHX?? 
 
 Var. Led. 
 
 17. The Bulletin reads AY?? El, and omits I in fine. 
 
 18. " reads MEI$ Y]THN. 
 
 19. " reads Pf$NTTANA[EE3? Y], and omits A in fine. 
 
 20. reads EI5AO^A[B YYI. 
 
 21. . " " reads l ; T. 
 
 22. " " reads E in init. 
 
 23. " reads PE in init. and 32 in fine. 
 
 24. " " reads POY in init. and BA in fine. 
 
 25. ". " reads $TH in init. 
 
 26. " reads OTEE2EI3K in init. and Pi in fine. 
 
 27. " reads TA $AI~IAA 105. 
 
 29. " " reads AYf5 in init. and ^1 in fine. 
 
 31. " " reads ZO in fine.
 
 84 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 35 MOYNO^EI^^OYTT^KAI 
 
 EYAEI5AESYMHKSNA 
 lA*TI3TEAEONTY*AHNr 
 
 EIHNHSYXABOYAEYOYKA 
 ~ E M N EYSEU$IAAAA : 5II 
 40 ^ < ~ - ~ i A Y 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 36. The Bulletin reads GJEY in init. 
 
 37. " " reads A?!> in init. and IMC in fine. 
 40. " " reads 005 EOIAY??. 
 
 C. 1 
 
 This side was copied by J. R. S, S.; copy verified by 
 W. M. Ramsay. Copy and impression. 
 
 1 K A I EZ 
 A Z I N T A Y T H N I T P / 
 
 OKAIPOSENTENESEI 
 NKAIOKINAYN05TTAP( 
 5 K A I TT E P I T^ N A A A N M A N 
 
 E$TIKAA*33QI*AIAAr 
 
 EPAYNIOYMOYNO^EI^KA 
 '"O^AY^TETP^OIKAITPIO^ 
 OYKE^TINTTPA50NTAKA 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 1 . The Bulletin reads K A I En . 
 
 2. " " reads Az in init. and Nm in fine. 
 4. " " reads T7APA in fine. 
 
 8. " " reads 0?A in init. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 2, HN; 3, NT; 4, NK; 5, NM; 10, MHN; II, HM; 
 13, HH, NH; 16, HN, HN, HN; 18, NM; 22, MH; 23, NMH; 24, HN; 25, HNH; 
 28, NM; 29, MH, Nf; 30, HI"; 35, NN; 37, HM; 39, HN; 42, HK. 
 
 :
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 85 
 
 10 !/\rN^MHNAMEPIMNA50YTErAP 
 ENAAA^AHM^IENAI5YN<t>OPON 
 ESTINOYT^NOYMENOSAISGH 
 3HHONH$IMONE*TAIXAAArrttlH 
 
 AAIMON05IKE5IOYISTETP??OITP! 
 15 | K A I A Y T P I I : . Y I P ? B Y 
 
 \HNTHNAEA3<t>AAHNAAAANAMEI 
 
 JONEYTTPA5EI5E3TAI5E 
 TYXEINMETATAYTATONYNAEH 
 lYXOSHSOOEOISTTEIOOYKAIETTE' 
 
 20 niA03i30i^irrrrsiH^ArAQO 
 
 ANGI^TATAIAAAYTTOMCINONMH 
 
 A^STITEKY^NTY<t>AHNEKYHSr 
 
 AOXEIHNH^YXABOYAEYOYKAI^O" 
 
 XAPIENTATEAEITAI^IIArr^l 1 
 
 EATTIAO^ArAGH^'EYOAA^GITTAI 
 
 TESTIKAIAS4>AAHTTEPI?5NMETTE 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 10. The Bulletin reads fN<n> in init. 
 
 13. " " reads IH in fine. 
 
 14. " " does not indicate a break at the end. 
 
 16. " " omits / in init. and reads MEI in fine. 
 
 17. " " reads ION in init. and ^E in fine. 
 1 8. " " omits T in init. 
 
 19. " " reads ^YX in init. and ETTE in fine. 
 
 22. " " reads TAP in fine. 
 
 23. reads YTTOM El NON. 
 
 24. " " reads YH5 in fine. 
 
 25. " " reads 50 in fine. 
 29. " " reads FA PO in fine.
 
 86 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 30 AHrHSEITTPO^ATTANTATTAYSEI 
 "APAYTTHSXAAETTHSAYSEIAYTTO 
 N I A N A A A T A I 6 A I * K T H 
 * I Y A P $ f* N E N X E I P E I K A I E 4 E 
 
 ATTIA03E3TINOXPH3M03^zTI 
 35 MANYEIKAITONN03EONT/ .?? 
 A I E I A E T I M A N T E Y H X P~ XPH 
 
 EI^ATTOAHMYHKrAAAA P 
 
 .10YKEPAENTTOPOY ; M 
 BOYAHN^AI^I^PE^I N 
 40 vJ^NENEKE^TAITTANTA 
 T E Y z H A B Y A E I E :: ^ I 
 MANTEYHKAIOYGEN^ 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 30. The Bulletin reads A H in init. 
 
 33. " " reads KAIE in fine. 
 
 34. " " reads ?5$ in fine. 
 
 35. " " reads EONT in fine. 
 
 36. " " reads El El A in init. and YHX Pin fine. 
 
 37. " " reads ^EI^ATTOAHIYH and omits A P at 
 the end. 
 
 38. The Bulletin reads IOY in init., and omits M in fine. 
 
 39. " " adds <H? in fine. 
 
 40. " " reads f?N in fine. 
 
 41. " reads EIE I in fine. 
 44. " " reads MTF i AN. 
 
 
 IOV 
 
 I. [aaaay ^'] * * * * * 
 
 [et Se /ce] /xovt'ot [recrcrape? /cat ryoaito]? ets,
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 87 
 
 [OTI] [/ 
 
 [9?] d#Xa ^ets /cat Sa> 
 /3ou:8o/3O? o]t 
 
 II. [Sa]aaa 17' Moipan/ 
 
 T(T(ra[pa 8' efs TrJetTTTaw /cat povvoi re'crcrapets oVreg], 
 
 ^ 7T/)acrcret5 /XT) irpd(T[crr)<;, dXX'] apa 
 l Se 
 
 ecrrat 
 
 III. yyaaa $' 'Aerov Ato[s] 
 
 et 8e Ke TreLTTTaxrw Suo rpetot, r/3[e]t? 8* a/ta 
 aero? v^tTreny? et? 8e^ta ^etpo? oSetTTy?, 
 oDf eTri fjLavTetav a.ya6r)v crw Zrpl /u,eytcr[r](U 
 Ttv^y e<f)' r t v 6p/u,a<? Trpd^LV i*,r)9e[v\ 8e 
 
 IV. aaaa t' Aat/xo[^]o9 Meytorrou 
 []ei'T77<?, povvoL recrcrape? ovre?, 
 
 Sai/xow rfvriv e^ett?] ev~)(r)v a,7roSdi^rt trot ecrrat 
 ySe'Xretoi' et /xeXXet? irpdcrcreiv /cara vow a 
 AT? jjLTJTT] p ydp crot /cat Zeu? [(r]wT77pe 
 
 V. aaaSy t' Tv^ts EuJSat/xovo? 
 
 et 8e /ce T/3t? /xowo[t, et? recrcrapa, rpia 6 Tre'/ 
 TT)V [irpaj^iv /w.^ 77/301^175 T^V vvv eVt^SciXX^], 
 [/cat] T' eV vovcra) eovra Oeol /caT^o[vcrt <re,] ravrov 
 TOV re Trevor Xucro[ucrt cr]ot /cat ovBev KOLKOV ecrrat 
 
 VI. [yyyaa] t[a'] Net/c?;? 
 
 et 8e /ce T/>et<j [rpetot ettrltv, ^etot 8e Su* aXXo[t] K 
 
 8' a ^eXet? ra[ 
 cre[ 
 
 VII. [8]S8aa 18' 'Ay[a^ov 
 et 8e /ce 7ret7TTcu(r[tv r/)et? rjecrcrapeot /cat Sucu /xowLot],
 
 88 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 CTOL ^tai^utv oSbv [rjv eV]t/3aXX]7 
 8' ets ayd\_irri\v ere (^tXojLtjaetS?)? 'A^ 
 [vv]i> KapTTOis vnaye /cat aTrrjfAov r oiprj 
 
 VIII. ayySS te' Atos SCOTT^OS] 
 els [JLOVvos, Su& rpioi, Sva) rerpaiot, 
 
 77^ eVt/3aXXi7 Trpa^w Oapptov Wi Spacre 
 , /caXa ^avreia 6eol raS' ecftrjvav, 
 ' ITTL vow d\eov ' ovOev yap crot KO.KOV ecrrat 
 
 IX. aaa<?5 te' Ato? 
 rpels /cat Suw [^Jetrat, 
 
 v Swcret 77yoa[^]ets 805? 'A^t^i^ ?] 
 t^ Zeu?] v^iij3pefjiTrj<; (rcoTujp [re iraTijp re?] 
 
 X. yyyyy te' 
 
 at Travre? [rjpetot, 
 T^Se era j3p<f>o<s 
 
 a TraXti/ ^Xtctcrlr^cre /cat a 7]aXa/cro5 
 
 xa[t TrJore e^iets t Trejpt aiv /^' eVepcu[r]a5 
 
 XI. S7$aa [te x ] Ato? Hei/tou 
 
 a) ef? /cat rplos /cat eWos ets /c[at S]vco JJLOVVOL, 
 (f) y rjv /xeXXet? t[eVlat /XT7 (cr)cr77eu8', 
 
 6 
 
 /cat [r* u e(vy vovcra) Se T' eovra 0eol crw^otvcrtv e]rot)aQJSj 
 xat roi^ eV aXX^ ^a>[pa TTOVOV] \.ijeLv 0eo<s avSa 
 
 XII. ?777a [ts' e Hpa/cX]eou5 
 etrog et? /cat r/>e[ts rpetot], /xoui/o? et?, 
 
 /cattpo?, /ca^]ev8et? Se cru, /u,^ /c(e)fa 
 a>9 rts re XeW Tv<j)\r)i> [e'/cu^cre 
 vXeuov /ca[t crot 
 
 XIII. sSSaa t?' ....... 
 
 et? recrcrapeot] Su[a>, /cat 8ucu
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 89 
 
 C. 
 
 XIV. [Sgsaa if}'] ..... 
 
 [re'crcra/aa 8' el?] /cat e[ettat 8va> /cat Sv&> /XOUPOI], 
 [/Ltr) Trpd^ys irp]a[}w TOVTYJV, [ovnca yap 9 ] 6 /catpds * 
 eV ye^e'cret i> /cat 6 KtVSvpo? 7rap[a^8atVet], 
 
 /cat Trept ra^ d'XXan' /xa^fretaii/] ecrrt /caXai? crot ' 
 
 XV. a<?SSy [117' Ato? TL\epa.vviov ' 
 [jLovvos el? /ca]t ^etrjo?, ovcu rer/oajot /cat rpto? [ef?, 
 ot/c ecrriv Trpd^ovTa /ca[ra] yv<^^t]v a /xept/Ai/a? ' 
 oure yap e^ [a]XXa> ST^/XOJ teVat (ruvfiopov eerrtv, 
 ovr' ajvovfJLevos ala-6ijcrr) y oinfcnfjiov carat. 
 
 XVI. 888yy tt^'] Aat/xoi'o? 'l/cecrtov 
 rerpwot rptejt? /cat Sua> rptot, 
 
 ou crot 6pa> y8ov[X]^i/ rrpSe acr<^aX^i/, dXX* d^a/xefw/Joi'* 
 CUT? pa ^ets ecrrat <r[e] Tu^ett' /xera ravra ' ro t'i)^ Se 
 ^[cr]v^o? ^(ro, ^eot? TreiBov, /cat evr' e[X]7rt8os 
 
 XVII. syyyy 117 x 'Aya^o[0 KJpo^ov' 
 fet^o? /cat reVcra/ses rptot, 
 
 /i^ (TTTeva"r)S, 8atyu,ajj/ ya[p] dv^to-rarat, dXX' 
 a)? Tt? re /CVCDI' rv(f)Xr)v Kvr)cr[e 
 fiovXevov, /cat <ro[t] ^apte^ra reXetrat ' 
 
 XVIII. crcrayy t[^]" 'EXmSo? 'Aya 
 evoSa crot 7rd[v]r' ecrrt /cat acr^aXrj Trept wv /^t 
 /u.^Se ^>o/3ov ' 8at/x&Ji/ yap [oSj^yTycret 77/305 
 iraucret [yjdp XVTT^? ^aXeTT^?, Xvcret 8' virovoiav 
 
 XIX. 8S8?a tS" Ato? Krrjcrtbv ' 
 0apcra)i> eV^etpet [/c]at e<' e'XTTtSo? ecrrtv 6 
 
 w[s ^] rt fJLCLvvei, ? /cat TOI> vocriovr [dvao~]c>[cr]at ' 
 et 8e' rt pavrevr) ^p -%P et 
 
 XX. ySS88 [t(9] [ c E]p[/>i]oC 
 
 cratcrt fyptariv v\(av e^e/c* ecrrat,
 
 90 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Trcu/ra [Se crot eVt]reu^7 a 
 
 v?} at ovdlv [rot KOLKOV ecrrjai 
 XXI. syyyS i0'. 
 
 I. 5. The letters BOYZ. seem to invalidate the reading of the 
 Bulletin, /?ou[XeTai 7rpaiV <r]oi. The reading xara^u/xtos is not certain. 
 
 II. 3. The sense seems to be for dAA'] o/m /xeivov in preference 
 to ovS'j apa /ACIVOV of the Bulletin. 
 
 4. The reading a.8iap.^x avov ' ls reasonably certain. Ata/x^xavao/xat 
 means to bring about, to contrive. The Fates advise him, who has 
 just consulted the oracle, to abstain from the matter he may have in 
 mind, because among other things it is difficult to contrive and 
 execute it. 
 
 5. v[iro %AOV is almost perfectly certain. 
 
 III. 3. eis 8eia x et />os is plain and distinct on the impression. 
 
 IV. 2. [fjeiTT/s is certain, so that the remarks in the Bulletin, loc. 
 Qit. p. 506, IV., do not hold good throughout. 
 
 V. 3. Trpa^s cannot be disputed, for although the TT is slightly 
 blurred on the impression, still the letter is certain. 
 
 4. KaTe'xo[v(n O-E] seems more probable than *caT^o[vcrt ye]. 
 
 VI. 3. Xrjptyri 8' a &i\u<; must be read instead of tyrjXa 0e\s. 
 
 VIII. 3. Bpao-f. is given by the Bulletin conjecturally. The A is 
 not certain on the impression, but our copy gives the letter as certain 
 (see Bulletin, p. 507, V.). 
 
 4. evxeipei, imperative verb, must be read instead of ev x"/ 3 "- 
 
 XIX. 2. evxetp"? imperative verb, must be read instead of ev 
 Xp, likewise e<' eA/n-tSos instead of CT/ eA.7n'Sos. 
 
 3. [dvaa-]w[cr]<u seems to be demanded by the existing letters. 
 
 5. d7roXr//Ln/^ must be read instead of afro^rjuf/rj. HM are in 
 ligature. 
 
 For a similar inscription see Papers of the American School, Vol. 
 III. Nos. 339-342. See also Hermes, X. p. 193 sqq. : Rhein. Mus., 
 VII. p. 251; Kaibel, Epigr. Graeca, p. 455.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 9! 
 
 No. 59. 
 
 Tcfcny. Quadrangular cippns in the cemetery. Height, 1.75 m.; 
 icif/tir tJic mouldings, 1.26 m.; width, 0.47 m. Lines 1-8 
 copied by J. R. S. S., copy verified by W. M. Ramsay ; lines 
 9-19 copied by W. M. Ramsay, copy verified by J. R. S. S. 1 
 
 ATAQHTYXH E T Y 3 A * 
 
 TUUNKPATICTUJNTE 
 
 KNLUNTOYAANTTPOTOYYTTATI KOY 
 4>AABIOYANTIOXIANOYKAie'CA 
 5 o I M N HCTOYAA HTPOC A YTUIN 7TO 
 TTUJNIACOYMIAlACYTTePCUJTMPIAC 
 AYTUUNKAICUaTHPIACAHMOYOPMH 
 A 6 UU N A 
 
 AYPMHNICBKACIOYBOPIC 
 
 10 KOY6KTUUNIAIUJNANAAUJ M^ 
 TUUNANGCTHCeTONBUJ 
 MONTOICCYNIGPeiCIN 
 TOYAIOCereNGTAAATTANHC 
 rAIOCNirPOYBArANAGYC 
 
 15 AYPATTOAALU;'.'!CCTPATQN 
 OCOABACeYCBOYAGYTHC 
 AYPKUUBGAAICAICICTPATUUN 
 AYPNGIKAAACAtCMMNIAOC 
 AYPAAGZANAPOCAICANAPei 
 
 1 Lines I and 2 are on the moulding. In line 3, NT are in ligature. In line 4, 
 a small I is inserted above and between the E and C. In line 5, the H of NHC is 
 written above the C. In line 6, the reading CUJTHPI AC is certain, the stone- 
 cutter having made an M by mistake instead of H. At the close of line 7, a A 
 has been incised below the H ; it can only belong to the name of the people, which 
 in this instance must have two A A's.
 
 92 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 T- 
 
 TOV \a.vTrpo(ra)Tov 
 <l>Xa/3iov 'Ai/rto^tai/ov /ca[t T]CLS (=r^?) d- 
 6 [e\ifJLVTJ(rTov fjLrjrpbs avraiv 
 
 OvjLuSia? vtrep 
 /cat 
 
 Avp. M^vts /8' Katrtov Boptcr 
 10 KOV e/c rait' tSta>^ d^ 
 
 TOJV dt'ecrr^cre roi/ y8 
 
 ^toi' rol? crvvLepelcrLV 
 
 TOV Atos* eyeVero 
 
 Faios Nty/3ou 
 15 Avp. 'ATroXXai^t? 
 
 o? 'OX/3acreu 
 
 Avp. Kw^e'XXt? 819 ' 
 
 Avp. Net/cdSa? 815 
 
 Avp. 'AXe^avSpo? 8t? 
 
 Line 9. We have before us the same person mentioned in No. 
 53 C, line 41. 
 
 The name 'larpdriav in line 17 is certain, but the I may be a 
 mistake of the stonecutter, see No. 53 C, line 42. If not, we might 
 assume that the natives of this region, like the Turks, felt it necessary 
 to insert an I before initial ^, e.g. the Turkish Ismir [= Smyrna], 
 Isparta, Iskender, Istanbul, etc. Compare No. 38 C, line 10, 'lo-xoAou. 
 
 Nos. 60-61. 
 
 Tefeny. Theatre seat in the cemetery. Copied by W. M. R. 
 and J. R. S. S. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1878, /. i/i. 1 
 
 1 In B, line 2, MH are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 93 
 
 A. 
 
 On the back of the seat. 
 
 POSAHMHTPIOYMIK 
 
 IOYIEPASETO 
 ETOYSSASAYPTTATTHS 
 5 M I A A I E P A 3 A TO E K T 3 N 
 
 B. 
 
 On the right side of the seat. 
 
 A TT A A Q N I 
 E M H N E 
 M E E A N B P I 
 
 v/, 
 IEPATEYQN 
 
 MHNITOAHCE 
 Q> N E Y X H N 
 
 2. The Bitlletin reads OEMHNIAOET, and in a footnote says: 
 
 "MHNIA lettres liees." 
 
 3. The Bulletin reads MEEANBPIO, and does not indicate a 
 
 break in fine. 
 5 . The Bulletin reads MHNITOAHCE. 
 
 C. 
 
 On the left side we could make out nothing whatever, and the 
 copy as given in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, 
 p. 171, gave us no help, for here as elsewhere in this district the 
 copies of the Bulletin were constantly before us. Whereas we found 
 the inscription on the left side of the seat illegible, but that on the 
 back easy, the French gentlemen give a copy of the former and find 
 the latter hopeless.
 
 94 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 A. 
 
 ' Avp. 3>t 
 
 /305 
 
 tou tepacrero. 
 
 "Erovg {XS 1 ' Avp. Ila 
 5 Mi'Sa tepacraro e/c 
 
 B. 
 
 O? 
 
 t ToX^cre- 
 
 A. 
 
 There can hardly be any doubt that the writer in the Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique is right in considering that the era em- 
 ployed in this inscription and in others of this district is the Cibyratic, 
 which has been fixed by M. Waddington (Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage 
 Archeologique, 1213) to October, 25 A.D., not 25 B.C., as the writer in 
 the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (1878, p. 171 top) implies 
 in his calculation. 
 
 Accordingly the dates given in this inscription, 236 and 237 (lines 
 i and 4), correspond to the years 261 and 262 A.D. 
 
 Line 6. tfeta'ws apparently stands for fleAe'cos, willingly. 
 
 B. 
 
 " Apollonios, acting as priest of Men Mesanbrios, dedicates in dis- 
 charge of a vow to Men of the Toleseis." 
 
 Two different gods Men are distinguished here ; obviously they 
 are the deities of two separate villages, one perhaps named Mesam- 
 bria, and the other Tolesia (or possibly Todesia).
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 95 
 
 Nos. 62-63. 
 
 Tcfeny. Stele in front of a house near that of Mehemet 
 Bey. Copied by A. H. Smith. 
 
 A. 
 
 NACHTYNHAYTOY 
 K A I M Y^/A I C K A I 
 IGPQNOIYIOIAY 
 TOYKAIMOYCAIOC 
 5 OANYYIOCAYTOY 
 
 A P T G M I^^T Q TT A T P ! 
 MNIACXAPIN 
 
 On the lower part of the same stele, but somewhat further 
 around, is : 
 
 B. 
 
 GNACHrYNHAYTOY 
 KAIMOYCAIOCKAI 
 IGPQNOIYIOIAY 
 TOYKAIMOYCAIOC 
 5 OANYYIOCAYTOY 
 
 A PTG M I C I Q TQTT A T P I 
 MNIACXAPIN 
 
 A. 
 
 [ v E]j>a<? 17 yvv-f) avrov 
 /cat Mou[a-]ato? K<X! 
 'lepcu^ 01 viol av- 
 TOV KOL Movtrato? 
 5 6 avv\jjLO<; avrov
 
 96 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 B. 
 
 17 yvvj] O.VTOV 
 /cat Movcratos /cat 
 
 T / < C \ > 
 
 lepu)v ot vtot av- 
 TOV /cat Movcrato? 
 6 6 avvr/;to? avrov 
 
 T&> Trarpl 
 
 No. 64. 
 
 Tefeny. Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by J. R. S. S. 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 170. 
 
 ETOYSTYZ 
 [Horseman] 
 
 AYPAIONY^IO^ 
 Al ^MOAAEIAO^ 
 
 E Y X H 
 
 i. The Bulletin reads ETOYS T Zl. 
 
 3. " " reads M??AA. 
 
 4. " " reads NTI in fine. 
 
 r[/c?]z' 
 Avp. Ato^vorto 
 Sts MoaXetSo? 
 
 If the conjecture K in line i be right, the inscription belongs to 
 : year 352 A.D. ; see the commentary on Nos. 60-6 1.
 
 IN ASIA MINO;;. 97 
 
 Concerning cos 2wo>v, or simply 2wwv, see Bulletin de Corre- 
 spondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 171, No. 2 ; 172, No. 4, but especially 
 1880, p. 291 sq., where M. Collignon rejects the supposition that 
 2oiwv represents death in the shape of a horseman, and thinks that 
 the stones bearing reliefs of a horseman (along with inscriptions) are 
 merely votive offerings dedicated to a God. It is noteworthy that 
 eos 2wwv is mentioned on coins of Themissonion, a fact which tells 
 strongly in favor of the close relation between this district and that 
 in which Cibyra and Themissonion are situated. 
 
 No. 65. 
 
 Tefeny. On a rock near the tablet containing No. 68. The- 
 inscription is over a relief of Men, who bears a 
 Copied by W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 MENEAAOCMHNIAOr 
 P <l> Y A A J 
 E Y X H I 
 ET Y L 
 COP 
 
 Mei/eXao? 
 
 Erous 
 
 For 'Opo<i;Aa, see an inscription of Kara Agha, No. 165. The 
 God is probably Men. 
 
 The date of the inscription is 297 A.D.
 
 
 98 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 66. 
 
 Tefeny. At the same place as No. 68, and on a similar 
 stone. Copied by W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 ePMAICGPMAlOY 
 MACAAITU A A 6 A 
 4> U%TT OHCGNMNH 
 K G N 
 
 MacraSi ra> dSeX- 
 <a> [e] 77-017 crei> 
 
 No. 67. 
 
 Tefeny. Round column serving as a foundation stone to a 
 pillar in the house of Mehemet Bey. Copied by A. H. 
 Smith ; copy verified by J. R. S. S. 
 
 AHMHTPIOCAHMHTPIOY 
 
 GAYTUUKAITHrYNAIXI 
 
 ZUUNGTTOHCeN 
 
 eavrw Ka 
 
 No. 68. 
 
 Tefeny. Tablet on a rock. Copied by W. M. Ramsay 
 and A. H. Smith.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 99 
 
 ETOYCBOP 
 IEP&NB&KOIOY 
 
 'lepojv ft Koiov. 
 The date of the inscription is 197 A.D. 
 
 No. 69. 
 
 Tefeny. Fragment in a wall. Copied by A. H. Smith; 
 copy verified by W. M. Ramsay. Bulletin de Correspond- 
 ance Hellenique, 1878, /. 264. 
 
 i o r< \ x i 
 
 N E I A C 
 E A E N Y 
 
 It is broken only at the top ; not at the sides as indicated in the 
 
 Bulletin. 
 
 NetXo? 
 'EXeVou. 
 
 No. 70. 
 
 Tefeny. Cippus with base in the cemetery. Copied by 
 W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 K A A Y A I A 
 C
 
 IOO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 71. 
 
 Tefeny. On the street leading to Sazak. Copied by A. ff. 
 Smith and W. M. Ramsay. Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1878, /. 263. 
 
 W"'? K A I M H N "f^ 
 IACONIKAIEIA 
 
 . . . KOL 
 
 'lao-ow /cat Eta. 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 i . The Bulletin reads ^K A I M H i^. 
 
 2. " " reads i|AC in init. and EIA|| in fine. 
 
 3. " reads ZftCIN, where the above copy does not 
 
 give it. 
 
 Before I joined Messrs. Ramsay and Smith at Tefeny they had 
 copied the following inscriptions at Hedje and Sazak. 
 
 Nos. 72-75. 
 
 Hedje. Partly in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1878, /. 255. C.I.G. 4367. Impressions. 
 
 A. 
 Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by A. H. Smithl 
 
 1 The N at the end of line 30 is regarded by Mr. Ramsay as somewhat doubtful. 
 In line 8 the letter between A and fi is certainly T, not P.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. IOI 
 
 A T A H [uncut] 
 
 KATPCXMMOCITAAIKOYGTI 
 MHCeTONOXAON*A 
 rAGIOCAICMH [uncut] 
 6 ANGCTHCGN 
 
 eTTITTPOArONTUUNMHNIAOCAIC 
 
 NG I K A AOY 
 
 ATTAAOYOCAGIAYATTHC 
 AICTOYOCAGITTPOATQN 
 
 ereiMHceNTONOXAON 
 
 10 *POCA6ICMHNIAOCOCAeiOY 
 
 AAAPOYOKG PHreAAOCGTI 
 
 fVIHCeNTONOXAON * N 
 
 KAAAIKAHCMHNIAOCMGA,! 
 
 TUUNOCGTIMHCeNTONO 
 15 X A N * C 
 
 eOAUUNNIKAAOYMGNeC 
 
 GeOCeTIMHCGNTON 
 
 X A N * N 
 
 TTANCACKACIOYGTI 
 
 Var. Lect, 
 
 The Bulletin starts out with the remark, " Cippe carre", e'en! sur 
 deux faces," whereas the stone bears legible inscriptions on all four 
 sides, 
 i-n. The Bulletin omits these lines entirely. 
 
 1 2. The Bulletin reads N OX A. 
 
 13. reads KAIKAHMH. 
 
 14. reads NOCGTIMHCe. 
 
 15. " " omits entirely. 
 
 16. " reads^^NNIKAAOYAAG. 
 
 17. " reads ^"^OCeT.MHCe TON. 
 19- " " reads TTANGACKACIOYeTe.
 
 IO2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 20 MHCGNTONOXAONXKe 
 MHNICNGAPKOYAATTOY 
 eTIMHCeNTONOKAON*N 
 MHNICHPAKA6IAOYKAC 
 
 TOPOceieiMHceTON 
 
 25 OXAON*Ke 
 
 ATTAAOCK6MAPKOCOIA 
 ONYCIOYTOYBPOMIOYG 
 TIMHCANTONOKAON *^ 
 ^IHNICAICKAAAOYG 
 
 30 WM^ HCeNTONOXAON*N 
 A H M H C C Y M A K Y 7 v Q y 
 
 NIOYeTeiMHCeNTONOKAON 
 *NMHNICAIC [uncut] 
 PUUNOCGTeiMHCeNTONOK 
 35 N * K- 6 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 20. The Bulletin reads * KG in fine. 
 
 21. " " reads NG A PXOY in the middle. 
 
 22. " " reads >K M in fine. 
 
 23. " " reads KA^ in fine. 
 
 26. " " reads ATTAAOCK6XA K000. 
 
 28. " " does not indicate a break in fine. 
 
 29. " reads ^N ICAICKAAA .... 
 
 30. " " omits >(c N in fine, and does not indicate a break~ 
 
 31. " " reads KOY in fine. 
 
 32. " " reads OX^ in fine. 
 
 33. " reads ^N MHTPIOAp. 
 
 34. " " reads UJN in init. 
 
 35. " " reads - ON in init.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 103 
 
 10 
 
 B. 
 
 To the left of A. Copied by A. H. Smith; copy verified 
 by W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 KACICCAICTOYTTANCAGTI 
 MHCGNTONOXAON *P 
 K P A T 6 P C'^^^A %A I Y 6 T I M H 
 CGNTONOXAON *P 
 5 ATTO'AAOAOTOCMHNIAOC 
 MIAAKOCeTIMHCGNTONOX * N 
 MHNICTPICMGAICCO AON 
 
 PrOYeTIMHCGNTON 
 OXAON *OGATTOAAO 
 AOTOCAICATTOAAOJ 
 NIOYMIAAAKOCerei 
 MHCGNTONOXAON *P 
 MHNICATTOAAOAOTOY 
 MIAAAKOCKGAYTOCe 
 TIMHCGNTONOXAON*N 
 MAPKOCMHNIAOCAIC 
 CATAPAAOCeTIMHCGN 
 TONOXAON*N 
 ATTAAOCM.eNNGOYKIK 
 KOYeTeiMHCGNTONOKAON*N 
 MGNNG ACKIKKOYGTI 
 
 MHC6TONOKAON*N 
 P A TA Y 6 T 
 N I A OC 
 G TG I M 
 X A N 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 The Bulletin does not give this side at all, but cites under A three 
 lines of Schonborn's bad copy. These lines correspond to lines 5-7 
 of the above copy.
 
 IO4 AN EPJGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 C. 
 
 Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by A. H. Smith. 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 A P 
 
 \ H N I C M G N A N A P Y M 
 
 XAATTXAPeTUJNNeAPKOYMI^ 
 NeiANOYGTeiMHCeNTONOKA 
 6 KACTUUPMHNIAO'CMO 
 AYKOCGTIMHCeNTONO 
 XAON*PCOYPNOCCYM 
 MAXOYKPATEPOYGTei 
 MHCNTONOXAON*A 
 10 ANTUUNIOCMHNIAOC 
 
 P?CiK IBYPOYeTGIMHCGN 
 TONOXAON*NAHMHCMH 
 fllAOCKIBYPOYeTeiMHCeN 
 
 HNICAIACKOYPIAOYBI 
 eTIMHCGNTONOXAON*^ 
 
 MHCGNTONOXAONXKe 
 
 AAYACMF|NIAOCKAAAO 
 
 ^AIOYIOCAYTOYMHNICKAA 
 
 OYereiMHceNT--. IMOXAON 
 
 ONHCIMOCMHNIAOCMOAY 
 K C 6 TW^H C6NTONOXAON*K 
 
 C A Y T 
 TPIC6TIMHCANTONOX 
 
 The Bulletin does not give this side at all.
 
 . 
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 10$ 
 
 D. 
 
 To the rig/it of A. Copied by A. H. Smith; copy verified 
 by W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 MHNICAXIAAGOCe 
 TIMHCeNTONOXAON*K| 
 AXIAAGYCMHNIAOC MO 
 YNrOYeTIMHCeNTONOXAO*N 
 5 C P M H C B K A A Y P K Y 6 T I 
 MHCeNTONOXAON*A 
 AIONYCIOCAICTOYBIPUJN 
 OCeTIMHC6NTONOXAON*K 
 MeNNGACAIONYCIOYMeN 
 
 10 NeOYKIKOYeTIMHCGNTO 
 NOXAON*AG 
 
 AHM04>(JJNTAIONYCIOYeTI 
 CGNTONOXAON*Ke 
 M 6 N NGACKAPTTOCA 
 
 15 TTOAAUUNGIOYeie 
 
 peocereiMHceN 
 
 TONOXAON *N 
 The Bulletin does not give this side at all. 
 
 A. 
 
 'AyaOfj [Tuxfl. v Erou5 . . . ?] 
 KXCavSto?) Tpo^>t)oto? 'IraXt/coC ert- 
 fjLrjcre rov o^\ov >K (rpia-Kovra) 
 Faeio? 8ls Mi^d/iSos) 
 5 avecrTirjo-ev 
 
 ITTL TTpoa.y6vTO)v M^tSos 815 Net/caSov, 
 [*A]rraXou ^Oo-aet- Au(/>). 
 815 rou 'Ocraet 7T/Doa[y]fui/
 
 4 
 
 IO6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 rov oy\ov 
 
 10 * (eKarbv) 'Ocrael? Mr^tSos 'Ocrael Ov- 
 6 /ce 'PifyeXXos eVt- 
 
 KaXXi/cXrj? M^VtSos MeX[t]- 
 
 TOH/OS eVtftryo-ev roi' 6- 
 16 xXoi> * (Sta/coo"ia) 
 
 [SJoXwt' NtKaSou Mevecr- 
 
 ^eo? Iri^crev rov 
 
 o)(Xov * (TrevTTJKOvTa) 
 
 nai/cras K[a]crtov ert- 
 20 fjiirja-ev rov oy\ov [*](et/focrt xat irevre) 
 
 Mrjvis Neap/cou Adirov 
 
 TLfJLr)CTV TOV O)(\OV 
 
 MTJVLS 'H/oa/cXeiSou Kacr- 
 TO/305 eret/x^ore TO*/ 
 25 o^Xov * (et/cocrt /cat TreVre) 
 "ArraXog /ce Ma/3/co? ot A[t-] 
 owcriov rov B^OJUIOU e- 
 
 rov OK\OV * ... 
 819 Ka[8]aou e- 
 30 [r^fJL^frev rov o^Xov * 
 
 ^OLKOV [rov 'low-] 
 IreLfjirjcrev rov OK\OV 
 * (irevrij KOVTO) MT^Z/IS 819 [Aa-] 
 pa>vos rifjLr)(Tv rov o/cX- 
 86 of * (et/cocrt /cat TreVre) 
 
 Kao"to5 St? TOU IIaf<Ta ert- 
 fjir)(Tv rov o^Xov * (e/caroV) 
 Kparepbs [KX]a[v]8[t]ov
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 crev TOV oy\ov * (e/carw) 
 6 'ATToXXdSoro? Mr^/iSo? 
 Mi[X]a/co9 Tifj.r}o-ev roi/ 
 Tpi9 MeXio-crd- 
 
 eTL/JLir]O~l> TOV 
 
 ^iefi&ojjLTJKovTa /cac Trevre)- 'ATroXXd- 
 10 Soro? 81? 'A7roXXa>- 
 i/tov MtXXaAco? eret- 
 
 TOV o)(Xov * (e/cardv) 
 'ATToXXoSdrou 
 MtXXa/co? /ce avro? e- 
 15 TLfjirjcrev TOV 6)(Xov 
 Mdpxos MTJVIOOS 
 SarapaSog ert 
 
 ArraXo? Me^^eou Kt/c- 
 20 KOV T6L[jirjcrev TOV OK\OV 
 
 Kuc/cov ert- 
 
 TOV O]K\.OV * (nevTr KOVTO) 
 '? S/xJapaySou eTft/x^cre /c.T.X.] 
 ['O 
 25 [ 
 
 TOI/] 
 
 C 
 
 Mevdvopov Ma/3/f[o-] 
 
 [v] Ti/jirjcrev TOV o%\ov * (etKotrt /cat TreVre) 
 ovpvto?) Xaperwi' NCCI/OKOV 
 
 TLfJLTT)(TV TOV OK\[oV K.T.X.] 
 
 5 Kacrrcop Mif^tSo? Md- 
 Xv/co? TifJLr)cri> TOV o- 
 \ov * (e/card^)
 
 IO8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 t 
 
 fjL(i\ov Kparepov eret- 
 Hrjvev TOV oy\ov * (rpidKovra) ' 
 10 'Aj'Towios MrViSos 
 
 [815 K]iftvpov ere 1/117 crei/ 
 
 * (TrevrriKovTa) ' A^/rrys Mif- 
 Kiftvpov eTeifj,-Y)O"ei> 
 [T]OV 6x\ov * (eucoo-t /cat TreWe) * 
 16 [M]rjvts Atacr/couptSov Bt- 
 
 Tv TOV o^Xof * . . . . 
 ug Sts Qvppov ert- 
 
 TOV O%\OV [^KetKOCTt Kttl TTeVrc) 
 
 [KjaSava? M[7]]^tSo5 Ka8ao[v] 
 20 [K]CU 6 vto? avrov M^t? KaS[av-] 
 ov ereLfMrjcrev rov o\kov' 
 'Ovijcrtjao? M^^tSo? MoXu- 
 /co? eTtet/xl^crev TW o^Xoi' ^ (et^ocrt) * 
 ['A]7r7ToX[Xamos . . . .] cro? /c[a]t [6] 
 25 [u]to? avroi) [6 Seu'a] 
 
 rpt? erftjfc^crai/ TW o^[Xov /c.r.X.] 
 
 e- 
 
 TLjJirjcrev TOV o^Xov 
 
 Mo- 
 
 TOV o^(o 
 
 6 
 
 /jirjcrev TOV 6%\ov 
 
 Atowcrto? 81? roi) Btpwt'- 
 
 05 ert/r)7cra> TOI^ o^Xo^ * (et/cocrt) 
 
 Mevi^ea? Ato^vcrtov Me^- 
 
 10 i>eou KIKOI; eTin-rjcrev TO- 
 
 V 0)(\OV * (TpLOLKOVTO. KOi 7TVT) '
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 109 
 
 a)V Atoiwrtov eTt/ 
 cr.v rov ox^-ov * (et/coort /cat ireVre) 
 Mewe'as KapTro? *A- 
 15 Tro\\(t)veiov Ete- 
 peo? eret/u.^cret' 
 
 i' * (irevrriKov TO). 
 
 No. 76. 
 
 Hcdje. On a red column. Copied by W. M. Ramsay. 
 
 I C0 6 Q N 
 
 A Y T K P A 
 
 C ETTT I M 
 
 TT E P T I N A K 
 
 A A I A B 
 
 K A I A Y T 
 
 Y P H A I 
 
 IOYAIAC 
 
 H T P \. L 
 
 A I I K I B Y 
 
 [T]ot? 
 
 AvTOKpd[ropL KaCcrapi Aov/ctw] 
 
 5 'ASia/3[i7z/t,K:&> TLapOiKw 
 
 /cat Avro[/c/3oYo/Dt ~Kaicra.pi Map/cw] 
 [AjvpTyXtoj ['Atrwi/eu'w Evcre/Set] 
 [/cat IIoTrXtw SeTTTtfttw FeVa
 
 IIO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 10 \(ov] BacrtXetof [/cat] 'louXta 
 
 Mr. Ramsay makes a note that below BY in line 12 there was 
 perhaps M K, but that the reading is exceedingly doubtful, and he 
 would have looked rather for 10. 
 
 For a similar inscription of Cibyra, see Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1878, p. 597. 
 
 No. 77. 
 
 Hedje. Upper part of a Stele in the cemetery. Copied 
 by A. H. Smith. 
 
 MHNICAOYAOA 
 
 erroHceMHNi 
 
 AITUUAAeATTUJ 
 KATHMHTPIKAIAY 
 TLU K A I T H r 
 
 eirorjcre 
 
 Sl T6J d8eA.7TGJ 
 
 KaG) rfi fJLrjrpl KOL av- 
 
 T<W /cat 
 
 [avrou
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. IU 
 
 No. 78. 
 
 Sazak. Copied by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith. Par- 
 tially in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, 
 pp. 173-4.! 
 
 TTO K I T H . M K A A 
 TTOYPNIOYAOrrOY 
 TTATPQNOCIAIOY 
 [A bust] 
 
 M.KAATTOYPNIOC 
 6 ETTINEIKOCMIC0Q 
 
 THCTQNTTEPIAAACToisI 
 T OTTft N A I I M E T I C TQ 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 1. The Bulletin reads 0101 KAA. 
 
 2. " " reads OITO. 
 
 3. " " reads OX. 
 
 6. " " reads THCTQNTEPIAACTON. 
 
 [*A]TTO /cotr^? M. K[a]X- 
 irovpvLov Adyyou 
 
 M. 
 
 AXacrro[i'] 
 Atl Meyurrw. 
 
 June ii. Tefeny, via Kayalu and Mandja, to Kaldjik, 4 h. 42 m. 
 We travel for the most part in the plain, but pass around some low 
 hills which always remain on our left. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line I, THE; line 5, NE; line 6, HC, NTTE; line 7, ME.
 
 112 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 79. 
 
 Kayalii. Quadrangular cippus. 
 
 STi'T EMfiNM-KAATTDYPN 
 DYADNrDYADYAncai 
 KDNDMaCAYDNYCaBE 
 QETTHKQEYXHN 
 
 M. Ka\7roup[i>i-] 
 ov AbVyov SoGXos ot- 
 KOVOH.OS Avoi>ucnw e- 
 w 'E7n7/c(o)&j 
 
 Concerning 'ETD/KOO?, see Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 
 1173; C.J.G. 4900-4902; Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1878, p. 1 73, No. 5 ; 1879, P- 33^? No. 5. See also the next inscription. 
 
 M. KoATTowpvtos Aoyyos is mentioned in No. 78. 
 
 No. 80. 
 
 Kaldjik. Quadrangular Stele in the house of Halil Bey. 
 Copied by J. R. S. S. ; copy verified by W. M. R. and 
 
 A. H. Smith. 
 
 KUUBGAAICAIC 
 
 T Y A T T H 
 TT C 6 I A UU N I 
 6 TT H K UU 
 
 6 Y X H N 
 
 Sts 
 
 TOU A.TT7)
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 IIocrSu>v "ETT^KOOS is mentioned in an inscription of Karamanlii 
 published in the Bulletin de Correspo ndance Hellenique, 1878, p. 173, 
 No. 5. 
 
 No. 81. 
 
 Kaldjik. Badly defaced inscription belonging to a ruined 
 mausoleum in the plain below the village. 
 
 MH NICAICMEN ANAPOYKKAI K A KI EH 
 
 HTYNHAYTOYCPEICAHMHTPOS 
 
 AYTOISKAI mm^AMK K K A'"- 1 " 
 
 [uncut] 
 
 K H i E . ^T : "i"% N M HNIAOSAAOYP 
 [uncut] 
 
 T UJ N TT P 
 
 N T UJ 
 
 St? evat'/aou /cat 
 17 yvvy avrov (l)[e]pL<; Ary/x^r/ao? .......... [e-] 
 
 aurot? /ca[rCTKevacr]a[t' ? /cat] Ka[0Lpa)a-av^ TO fjnnr)fj,elov] 
 ........ MTy^tSo? Aaov 'Pt[^]o[iWos?J 
 
 ..... TOJV irpo[y6]v[a)]v TCOV-. 
 
 No. 82. 
 
 Kaldjik. Round basis in the house of Halil Bey. Copied 
 by J. R. S. S.; copy verified by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. 
 
 Smith. 1 
 
 M M E N I A H 
 
 
 1 The second letter in line 3 is somewhat doubtful. It might possibly be a T, 
 but we all agreed to write it as given in the uncial text.
 
 114 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 83. 
 
 Kaldjik. Copied by J. R. S. S., W. M. R., A. H. S. 
 
 TTO A I UU N I Cf 
 5 A I C TT A 
 
 A N T A I 
 
 1 N E Y K H N 
 
 .... ['A-] 
 
 s 8t? nXo- 
 
 VTtoVl .... 
 
 At Kaldjik I bade a final farewell to Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. 
 The general plan of my journey made it impossible for me to work 
 longer in concert with them. 
 
 June 12. Kaldjik, via Bademli, Mussalar, E'inesh, to Hadjilar, 
 5 h. 30 m. We traverse an open, rolling country along the north- 
 western edge of the valley of the Gebren Tchai, a district blank on 
 the old map, but which contains a number of villages.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 84. 
 
 Mussalar. Quadrangular cippus. Copy. 
 
 ONHCIMOCTAT 
 AKA'TOAMINA 
 H T Y N HAYTOYB 
 UUAAONANGCTHC 
 ANHMHCXAPIM 
 
 Tar- 
 
 a /cat ToX/aa'a 
 j] yvvr) avrov (TOV) 
 
 Nearly one hour east of Ei'nesh is the site of an ancient town, now 
 wholly deserted. The remains are not unworthy of notice. Among 
 other things may be mentioned the tombs, most of which are round 
 buildings, with massive stone foundations. These were probably 
 ee'fyxK or i/rtiAi'Scs. I have met with them also at Isaura Vetus and 
 at Anabura (cf. Papers of the American School, Vol. III. No. 187 
 and p. 203 ; also Nos. 339-342. Mr. Ramsay identifies this site with 
 " Palaiopolis, or Alieros, the latter being the native name " (cf. 
 American Journal of Archaeology, Vol. III. p. 161). 
 
 No. 85. 
 
 Hadjilar. In the cemetery. Copy, 
 
 A Y P H A A I 
 
 C A H M H C 
 
 N A N A A C 
 
 ZUUNGAYTUJ 
 
 KAITHTYNG 
 
 KIAYTOYATTI 
 
 A N H
 
 Il6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 05 
 
 NdVaSos 
 tpv eavra) 
 /cat T^ yvve- 
 KL avrov *Am- 
 
 June 13. Hadjilar to Buldur, 3 h. 38 m. 
 
 No. 86. 
 
 Buldur. The inscription is in a panel on a fluted column 
 in the court of a house. Copy. 
 
 ' A A C A N T I 
 
 OXOYCKPATOYOA 
 YNTTIACrYNHKAl 
 
 NeujNYeiocANeo 
 
 6 H K A N 
 
 ANTIOXOCYIOC 
 
 6)(ov Sttfjpayov, 'OX- 
 WTTta? yvvr), /cat 
 NeW veto? HveO- 
 6 
 
 The names Antiochus and Attalus? give an approximate date to 
 the inscription. Note the Norn, in lines 1-4 instead of the Ace. 
 
 June 14. Buldur to Isparta, 4 h. 55 m. We pass Kyshla, Eski 
 Yer, and Tcharshii ; at Tcharshii we begin the ascent of the mountain,
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 II/ 
 
 and in i h. 14 m. the watershed is reached. The road descends 
 through a narrow gorge for 35 m., when the western edge of the plain 
 of Isparta is reached. This plain was explored by me in 1885 > see 
 Papers of the American School at Athens, pp. 326-351. 
 
 No. 87. 
 
 Isparta (Baris). The inscription is on a highly ornamented 
 lintel of a door or gateway, possibly the door of a church. 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1879, / 343> No. 
 20. Copy. 
 
 YTTEPMNHMH EKAIANATTAYCEiuCTTAYAOYETTI KsAIOYANE 
 KTIS ENTON NAONTLU NAPXANTEAU N I NAsfE 
 
 'Tirep (j.vijij,Tr)<s Kal ava.7ravcrea)<s IlavXov 'ETu/ctra? ( or 
 'ETrt/ctr^rou ?] or 'E7n/c[vSovs ?]) Atov a^e/crtcref TOV vaov 
 To>i> dpxavyeXajv t^BCt/cTtw^og) [crje". 
 
 Line i. The Bulletin reads MHCK, ETTIKYA, but the siglum 
 interpunctionis is plain. 
 
 Line 2 fin. The Bulletin reads <" TM. 
 
 No. 88. 
 
 Isparta. Epistyle block in the pavement of the street. Copy. 1 
 
 OYBPYQNI'OITE 
 TONKAEINONKHPYCE 
 
 TOV K\LVOV 
 
 1 In line 2, N K are in ligature.
 
 u g AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 89. 
 
 Isparta. In a fountain. Letters wet and blurred. Copy. 1 
 
 f>Y E Y N E PsK A I X P I E ~|sKA I A T I Y S WI N 
 TOYAriOYTEOPriOYEYN 0^ 
 AIA6ETYAKINIAJNEIIAIANNHE 
 TTPGEBYTEPOEEPsABPAMIE 
 5 TUJfu ATLUNANTLUNIE 
 ElUJANNHEAPTEMLiJN 
 MAIKIEZUJTIKOE<1>IAITTTTO 
 K A H M E N P I A K E 
 
 Q^C=0 A Y / [water-spout] | P T E M LU N 
 10 M A P T Y P I E^^^LU T I K E 
 AAE5ANAPOEAIMITPIOC 
 ATTAAOEZiuTIKOE 
 4>IAITTTTOETTAT ^Jfc* 
 
 L*Ero]v5 vv' ep(yov) /cat Xptcrtrov] Kal dyiov .... 
 TOV dytou Feopytov crvvo- 
 
 M[a]t/cts Zajrt/cos <t 
 K]v/3ta/cos 
 
 10 
 
 'AXe^avSpo? At/xtVptos 
 "ArraXos Zcort/co? 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line I, NE; line 3, NE, NHL
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 1 19 
 
 For a similar inscription in Bai'yat (Seleucia Sidera) in the plain 
 of Isparta, see Papers of the American School at Athens, Vol. III. 
 No. 465. 
 
 ITpoaywv is the title of an official in Ormele ; see the inscriptions of 
 Karamanlu and Tefeny given above (Nos. 41 A ; 43). 
 
 If the restoration of line i be correct, then the date of the in- 
 scription is 450 A.D. 
 
 No. 90. 
 
 Isparta. In a corner of a house by the above fountain. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 X P I 5 T E 
 B H I 
 
 X/atcrre jBoijdi. 
 
 No. 91. 
 
 Isparta. In the court of a Medressi. The inscription is on 
 the left side of a stone with a shell-like niche, in which 
 possibly once stood a statuette. Copy. 
 
 POA^NCEAEY 
 KOYTP??IAOY 
 'IEPAEAMENOC& 
 TONKA0HEEMO 
 N A E P M H N E K T? N 
 lAI^NIAPYCATO 
 
 KOV TpojtXov 
 
 TOV 
 
 j/a? 'Epp.rjv IK
 
 I2O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 
 
 June 15. Isparta to Egherdir, 5 h. 29 m. Leaving Isparta we 
 traverse the 'plain whose topographical features are described in the 
 Papers of the American School, Vol. III. p. 332. Near Giile Onii 
 we head about east. Forty-five minutes east of Egherdir the water- 
 shed is reached. A sharp descent brings us to Egherdir, situated 
 near the southwestern end of the lake which bears its name. Here 
 I was shown two ancient steelyards. The four sides of the bronze 
 beams were all different, each side being apparently intended for a 
 different standard of weight. The great intervals corresponding to 
 our one, two, three, etc., pound notches, were marked by letters of 
 the Greek alphabet. From the style of the letters the steelyards 
 must be placed in the late Roman or early Byzantine period. The 
 heavy weight was a bronze head of Zeus, filled with lead. The work- 
 manship of this head was much too good for the period mentioned. 
 I could not buy them. 
 
 June 1 6. Egherdir to Gelendos, 7 h. 58 m. In 42 m. we cross 
 the Boghaz Su by a bridge at its exit from Egherdir G61. It is a 
 strong, deep, and very rapid stream. I afterwards traced it up in 
 1885 (cf. Papers of the American School, Vol. III. pp. 309-310, and 
 pp. 317-318). The road henceforth for four hours is very difficult. 
 It follows in general the coast of the lake, and crosses a succession of 
 spurs or benches of the mountain, which fall off more or less per- 
 pendicularly into the lake. A new road has been constructed recently : 
 much blasting has been done, and abutments have been built where 
 the road lies along the edge of the lake. In 4 h. 42 m. from Egherdir 
 we reach the Devrend, which is situated just at the point where the 
 rough road over the Demir Kapu (called also Eyerim Bel) ceases. 
 Henceforward the road lies in a plain. We pass a large Seldjuk 
 Khan 50 m. north of the Devrend. 
 
 From this point on the reader may consult the large map in 
 Vol. III. of the Papers of the American School. 
 
 June 17. Gelendos to Yalowadj, 5 h. 14 m. For the topograph- 
 ical details of this region of country, and for numerous inscriptions 
 not given in this present volume, see the Papers of the American 
 School, Vol. III. pp. 218-278.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 121 
 
 Nos. 92-93. 
 
 Yalowadj (Antiochia Pisidiae). In the cemetery near the 
 mill opposite Hissar, immediately on the road leading from 
 Yalowadj to Ak Shehir, and thirty minutes distant from 
 Yalowadj. Quadrangular cipptis ; inscription badly defaced. 
 Copy} 
 
 A. 
 
 AYPAIONYCI 
 ONTONA5IO 
 AOT^TATONG 
 KATONTAPXON 
 
 HAAMTTPAT^NAN 
 TIOXGQNMHTPO 
 TTOAICGTTeiKIAC 
 TGKAITHeeiPH 
 10 NHCGNGKA 
 
 B. 
 
 TONAGCG MY 
 TAONIHAIONY 
 G I N A N 
 
 5 KAITHCGIPHNHC 
 
 e re M M A 
 
 A. 
 
 ov rov 
 
 1 I have a note to the effect that in A, line $, TCTE might be read. In A, 
 line 9, THC for THC is certain. In B, line 6, the reading is certain. Inscrip- 
 tion A was published in uncials in my Preliminary Report, etc., p. 9.
 
 122 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Xoywrarov e- 
 
 770X15 e7r(t 
 re /c[a]l rr 
 10 1^5 eve/ca. 
 
 TwSe 
 
 ...... Atovu- 
 
 7To[Xt5 eVtet/cia? re] 
 
 /cat 
 
 [o/e/ca]. 
 
 No. 94. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a house opposite a Djami. Once 
 an inscription of eighteen lines, but all except the first two 
 and the last line have been dug out. 1 C.I.L. ///. 301 ; Le 
 Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, ///. 1825. Copy. 
 
 A N T I OC H 
 AECAESARE 
 [Fifteen lines missing.] 
 SACERAVG 
 
 1 The excavated part is fully two inches deep; some one evidently intended to 
 make a trough of the stone.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 123 
 
 No. 95. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the Djami of Kizildje Mahallil. Copy)- 
 
 I A N C 
 
 AlAOriCTHC 
 T I X E |AI N 
 TT A E WC 
 C T A T I N 
 
 [AovJ/acwo? 
 
 . /ca]l AoyurT?)? 
 
 [. 
 
 Concerning the functions of the Aoym/s (curator urbis), see 
 Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, I. p. 162 sqq. ; Henzen in 
 Annali deir Institute, 1851, pp. 5, 16, 17; Revue Archeologique, 
 1863, VII. p. 373, and the commentary on p. 377; Franz, Funf 
 Inschriften und fiinf Stadte in Kleinasien, pp. 15-18; Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1884, p. 389, No. 8; 1885, p. 395, and 
 the commentary on p. 396; 1886, p. 222, No. 4; 1878, p. 523; 
 Mittheilungen des Deutschen Archaeologischen 'Institutes in A then, 
 1878, p. 56, No. i; Journal of Hellenic Studies, VI. p. 348; 
 Movcretov KCU Bt^Xio^^KTy T^S EvayycXix^s 2x^^s> I ^75> 
 p. 118, No. 17; 1878, p. 29, Nos. 230, 231, p. 33, 237; 1885, 
 p. 76, No. 484. 
 
 No. 96. 
 
 Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the corner of a house 
 opposite the barracks. Copy. 
 
 H B Y A H 'H 
 
 CGKOYNAON 
 
 6 TT I T H 
 CTPATH r I A 
 
 eVl 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines 2, HE; 3, \fW; 4, WE.
 
 124 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 97. 
 
 Hissar, a village half an hour east, of Yalowadj : grand tablet, 
 whose length is 1.27 m. ; width, 0.65 m. Copy. 1 
 
 T Y X H N 6 Y 
 IVI6 N H T H 
 K A u; NM 
 AT I B 6 P I 
 
 TTO A 6 I TUJ N TT ATT 
 HNLUNOPONAG 
 UJNBOYAHAHMOC 
 
 KoXowei- 
 a 
 
 No. 98. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a house opposite the Djami nearest 
 the barracks. Length, 1.7 m. ; width, 0.5 2 m. C.I.L. ///. 
 291 ; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique ; Henzcn, 
 Inscr. Lat. Selectarum Collectio, 6912, with a note on p. 521, 
 all from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and impression. 
 
 1 Published in uncials in my Preliminary Report, p. 13; afterwards in the 
 American Journal of Archaeology, 1885, p. 143.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 125 
 
 P.F.STEL-SO 3""i^ 
 
 TI-FETIALI-LEG-AVG 
 
 PRO- PR- PROVING- GAL 
 
 PISID-PHRYG-LVC-ISAVR. 
 
 PAPHLAG-PONTI-GALAg 
 
 PONT'l-POLEMONIANI 
 
 ARM- LEG*- LEG- XTTT - G E l^f 
 
 DONAT-DON-MILITARIB 
 
 EXPEDIT-SVEBIC-ET-SARM 
 
 COR-MYR-COR-VALL-COR 
 
 AYR- HAST- PVR- TRIB-VE 
 
 XILL-TRIB-CVRAT-COLO 
 
 NIOR-ET.MVNICIPIOR.PRAE 
 
 FRVM-DAN D- EX- S C PRAETOR 
 
 AED-CVRVL-Q-CRET-ET-Cf 
 
 TRIE- LEG- XXIII- PRIMIGEN 
 
 I I I V I R . A A- A F F- 
 
 THIASVS-LIB 
 
 P(ublii) f(ilio), Stel(latina), So[spi-] 
 
 ti, fetiali, leg(ato) Aug(usti) 
 
 pro pr(aetore) provinc(iarum) Gal(atiae), 
 
 Pisid(iae)^ Phryg(iae), Lyc(aoniae), Isaur(iae), 
 
 Paphlag(oniae), Ponti Gala[t](ici), 
 
 Ponti Polemoniani, 
 
 Arm(eniae), leg(ato) leg(ionis) XIII Ge[m](inae) 
 
 donat(o) don(is) militarib(us) 
 
 expedit(ione ; Suebicfa) et Sarm(atica) 
 
 cor(ona) mur(ali), cor(ona) vall(ari), cor(ona) 
 
 aur(ea), hast(is) pur(is) trib(us), ve- 
 
 xill(is) trib(us), curat(ori) colo- 
 
 nior(um) et munrcipior(um), prae(fecto) 
 
 frum(enti) dand(i) ex S(enatus) c(onsulto), praetor(i),
 
 126 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 aed(ili) curul(i), q(uaestori) Cret(ae) et C[yr](enarum), 
 trib(uno) leg(ionis) XXIII Primigen(iae), 
 triumvir(o) a(eri) a(rgento) a(uro) f(lando) f(eriundo) 
 Thiasus lib(ertus). 
 
 My copy and impression justify the restorations of Henzen, but 
 not Borghesi's conjecture of SOLLERTI in lines i and 2. While in 
 the presence of the stone I made a note to the effect that the end of 
 line i must be either SOD I or SO SI, and now an inspection of the 
 impression convinces me of the accuracy of my note. The letter 
 immediately following SO cannot possibly be an L, and while a D 
 might not be absolutely impossible, yet all the indications go to show 
 that the letter must be an S. The letters of line i are larger than 
 those of the following lines, and unfortunately no D occurs in it ; but 
 nevertheless it is safe to assert that the fragmentary letter in question 
 is too narrow for a D, whereas it is of exactly the same size as the 
 corresponding part of the two S's in line i and resembles them in 
 every way. 
 
 The CAPPADOCI AE looked for by Mommsen in line 3 is certainly 
 wanting : evidently the administrations of Cappadocia and Galatia 
 were separate at this time. 
 
 No. 99. 
 
 Yalowadj. In western cemetery. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 
 1884, /. 576, No. 1344. Copy and impression^ 
 
 P A N I C I 
 P F S E R M A X I 
 M P R A E F E ClO 
 
 CNDOMlTl-AHENoBAR 
 6 B I . P P L E G XTT F V L M - P R A E F 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 4, HE; line 5, AE; line 13, VM. For a discussion of 
 the inscription in its historical bearings, see the Ephemeris Epigraphica as cited
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. I2/ 
 
 CASTROR[_EGTTAVG IN 
 BR iTANNIAPRAEFEXER 
 CITVQVIEST INAEGVPlO 
 DONATO-AB-IMP-DONIS- 
 
 10 MILITARIBVS-OB-EXPEDI 
 TIONEM- HONOR AlO- 
 CORONA- M V R A L I E T 
 HASTA-PYRA-OB-BELLVM 
 BRITANNIC [uncut] C I V I T A S 
 
 15 ALEXANDR-QVAEEST 
 INAEGVPTO H C 
 
 P(ublio) Anicio, 
 
 P(ublii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), Maxi- 
 mo, praefecto 
 
 Cn. Domiti Ahenobar- 
 5 bi, p(rimo)p(ilo) leg(ionis) XII Fulm(inatae), praef(ecto) 
 
 castror(um) leg(ionis) II Aug(ustae) in 
 
 Britannia, praef(ecto) exer- 
 
 citu(i) qui est in Aegypto, 
 
 donato ab imp(eratore) donis 
 10 militaribus, ob expedi- 
 
 tionem honorato 
 
 corona murali et 
 
 hasta pura ob bellum 
 
 Britannic(um), civitas 
 15 Alexandr(ia) quae est 
 
 in Aegypto h(onoris) c(ausa). 
 
 Line 2 fin. EE omits I. 
 
 Line 4. EE reads N B. 
 
 Line 7 fin. EE omits ER. 
 
 Line 10 fin. EE reads DITI. 
 
 Line 12. EE reads CO RON, omitting A.
 
 128 
 
 AN EP1GRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <5 
 
 
 
 <C 
 
 LJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q_ 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4) 
 
 a, 
 
 
 
 
 cr 
 
 
 '% 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 CD 
 
 > 
 
 Q_ 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 vo 
 d 
 
 rtssum. 1 
 
 cr 
 
 X 
 CL 
 
 LJ 
 
 
 UJ 
 
 cr 
 
 LJ 
 
 Q 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 | 
 
 \- 
 
 Q 
 <C 
 
 CD u. : - O l~ 
 S . co 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 cr 
 
 CD Q ^ 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 LJ 
 
 > - > oc 
 
 * . 
 
 1: 
 
 CD 
 
 LJ 
 
 i 
 
 CD 
 
 ^ 
 
 T 
 
 : 
 
 > 
 
 
 vj <0 1 Z Z :: ^ 1* 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 *+. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 
 
 >; 
 
 11^ 
 
 Z 
 
 ( n 
 
 LJ- 
 
 ** 
 
 O 
 
 UJ U_ 
 
 4-> 
 
 ? 
 
 - ^ _ > ~ ' ^ ' CO Q_ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 Q_ 
 
 <5. 
 
 cr 
 
 cn 
 
 LJ 
 
 ' Q_ 
 
 s 
 \ I 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 cr 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 \- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q_ 
 
 Q- 
 
 ^ 
 
 Cu 
 
 Q_ 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 \- 
 
 jT 
 
 ^ 
 
 . 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 CD 
 
 < 
 
 X 
 
 Ul 
 
 h 
 
 u-> 
 
 cr 
 
 CL 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 Vj 
 
 < 
 
 Q_ 
 
 O 
 
 Z 
 
 J 
 
 O 
 1- 
 
 cr 
 
 1- 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 LJ 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 00 
 
 cr 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 
 Q_ 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 Q 
 
 i 
 
 \- 
 
 U. 
 
 CD 
 
 c 
 i i 
 
 1 
 
 
 CD 
 
 >; 
 
 -" 
 
 Q 
 
 cr 
 
 (J 
 
 cr 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 5 
 
 Q 
 
 CD 
 
 Z 
 
 Q. 
 
 CO 
 
 H 
 
 -| 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 _l 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 cr 
 
 cr 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 LJ 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 - 1 
 
 CL 
 
 Q_ 
 
 cr 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 LJ 
 
 Cj^ 
 
 <S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -3 
 
 D 1> 
 
 .2 O 
 
 S' f^H O 
 
 C^ ^ ^j 
 
 'rt 2 (U rt 
 
 O g .^^g 
 O'S P-I S 
 I rt -^ 
 
 i i 
 
 o ^ ? 
 
 *H 
 
 G JH 
 
 ti 
 
 1 'O/ 
 
 pi. 
 
 -, o .S 
 
 - 
 
 s ~3 -a n 
 
 r. -^ = i 
 ^ & o H 
 
 ^ P- 1 "So 1/T 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ e 
 
 ^ g 
 
 t *- 1 C 
 
 v C^ C^ 
 
 S S 
 
 - 
 
 . ^ CM
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 101. 
 
 129 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami inside the town nearest 
 the barracks. C.I.L. ///. 295 ; Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage 
 Archeologique, ///. 1818 ; Henzen, Inscr. Lat. Sel. Col- 
 lectio, 6157, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and im- 
 pression^ 
 
 C-ALBVCIOC-F 
 
 SER-FIRMOAED 
 TiVIR.QVIPECVNI 
 A^DESllNAVITPE!" 
 6 TESTAMENTVMAIf 
 
 CERTAMENGYMNICVI1 
 Q V O^A N N I^A C I E N 
 DVMDIEBVS FESTIS 
 L V N A E 
 
 10 D D 
 
 C(aio) Albucio, C(aii) f(ilio), 
 Ser(gia), Firmo, aed(ili), 
 duumvir(o), qui pecuni- 
 a[m] des[t]i[n]avit pe[r] 
 6 testamentum a[d] 
 
 certamen gymnicu[m] 
 quo[t]anni[s fjacien- 
 dum diebus festis 
 
 lunae. 
 10 D(ecreto) D(ecurionum). 
 
 In line 4 the stone, my copy and impression do not bear out 
 Hamilton's DESIGN AVIT. Following the DES are four vertical 
 strokes, between the last two of which the stone has been battered, 
 but still the diagonal bar of an N is reasonably certain. It is not 
 
 1 In line 6, M N I are in ligature.
 
 130 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 impossible that the stonecutter failed to cross his T, and that 
 DESTINAVIT is the true reading. 
 
 The last lines of the inscription are omitted in Hamilton's copy. 
 
 No. 102. 
 
 * 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the barracks. 
 Length, 1.38 m.; width, 0.65 m. C.I.L. ///. 292 ; Le Bas- 
 Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1817 ; Ephemeris Epi- 
 graphica, 1885, /. 575, No. 1340. Copy and impression. 1 
 
 C N V I C N V I 
 
 PRlSClCOS-ETpLAVONIAE 
 MENODORAE-FIL-SER-RVS 
 TICO-VENVL-APRONIANO 
 5 XVIR-STLITIBIVDICANDIS 
 IJ-LLR,,!. ATlCLLEGVlFERCAPAR 
 
 C. Novio, C. Novi 
 Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et Flavoniae 
 Menodorae fil(io), Ser(gia), Rus- 
 tico Venul(eio) Aproniano 
 5. (decem)vir(o) stlitib(us) iudicandis 
 
 [tribj(uno) [l]atic[l](avio) [l]eg(ionis) VI Fer(atae) . . . 
 
 I do not understand CAPAR in line 6; compare CAP ARC in 
 No. 103. 
 
 Line i, fin. EE reads NO\H 
 
 Line 2, fin. EE reads N/|. 
 
 Line 3, fin. EE reads R\|. 
 
 Line 4, fin. EE reads N C. 
 
 Line 6, EE reads TRIB"ATIC"EGVI FERCAPA. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines: 2, Nl (= N); 4, Nl ( N); 5, ND.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. l'. 
 
 No. 103. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the corner of a house opposite a fountain. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 R I 
 
 ^mmmmmmm^ 
 
 X V I R S T L I T 
 
 T R I B L-G. LEG- V ll| 
 
 CAPARC-QVAES'/; 
 
 CAND. LEG- AS lif^ 
 
 T R I B . C A N 
 
 
 [C. Novio, C. Novi 
 
 Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et Flavoniae 
 
 Menodorae f(ilio), Ser(gia), 
 
 Rustico Venuleio] 
 
 Apro[niano] 
 
 (decem)vir(o) stlit(ibus) iu(dicandis) 
 
 trib(uno) l(ati[c]lavio) leg(ionis) VI [Fer(atae)] 
 
 caparc . . . .? quaes[tori] 
 
 cand(idato) leg( . . . . ) Asi(ae) 
 
 trib(uno) cand(idato) 
 
 desi[gnato] 
 [vic(us)] D 
 
 No. 104. 
 
 Hissar. In a Djami. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 C N V I C 
 
 N V I P R I S C I 
 
 COS-ET-TLAVON
 
 132 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 MENODORAE 
 6 FIL-SER.R.STICO 
 |f ENVL- APRON 
 
 3 
 
 C(aio) Novio, C(aii) 
 Novi Prisci 
 
 co(n)s(ulis) et [FJlavon[iae] 
 Menodorae 
 
 5 fil(io), Ser(gia), R[u]stico 
 [Vjenuleio Apron[iano, 
 (decem)vir(o) stlitib(us) iudicandis, 
 trib(uno) laticl(avio) leg(ionis) VI ferr(atae)]. 
 
 No. 105. 
 
 Kuyudjak, about two hours southeast of Yalowadj. Block: 
 length, i. 08 m.; width, 0.57 in: My copy verified by J. H, 
 Haynes. Copy. 
 
 LCORNELIO 
 LFSERMARCEL 
 LOAEDQGRAM 
 M A T I M V I R 
 5 HORTENSIA-M. 
 FGAILLA-AVVN 
 CVLOSVOOPTI 
 MOETAMANTIS 
 SIMOOBMERI 
 
 10 T A E I V S 
 
 L(ucio) Cornelio, 
 L(ucii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), Marcel- 
 lo, aed(ili), q(uaestori), gram- 
 mati, (duum)viro
 
 133 
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 5 Hortensia, M(arci) 
 f(ilia), Gaflla avun- 
 culo suo opti- 
 mo et amantis- 
 simo ob meri- 
 10 ta eius. 
 
 Lines 3-4, Grammati is Greek ; dative of ypa/Lt/Aa 
 For Gdilla, see No. 106. 
 
 No. 106. 
 
 Yalowadj. Quadrangular Stele in the court of the house 
 of ha OgJilu. Copy. 
 
 TT Y TT I A A I A 
 CATOYPNINA 
 KAITTOYTTIAAI 
 OCCAPINOC 
 5 ZAAEA4>H 
 
 rAIAAHTAYKYTATH 
 
 IAIAMNHMHC 
 X A P I N K 
 
 IIou7riXXia 
 
 Kal IIovTrtXXt- 
 05 C 
 
 Line 6 is in very small letters, and was inserted as an afterthought 
 after the inscription had been engraved. The inscription has been 
 Inserted here because of the name Gai'lla, which occurs in No. 105.
 
 134 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 107. 
 
 Gemen \Yemen\. Large cubical stone lying under a tree by 
 the brook which runs through tlie gardens. Copy and im- 
 pression by J. H. Haynes arid J. R. S. S. Copy. 1 
 
 ^CARISTANVSHAMYRVS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSAGAPETVS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSHAPIVS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSFAVSTVS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSVALENS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSPOfHVS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSFLACCVS 
 
 CCARISTANIVSFELIX 
 
 [C](aius) Caristan(i)us Hamyrus 
 C(aius) Caristanius Agapetus 
 C(aius) Caristanius Hap(t)us 
 C(aius) Caristanius Faustus 
 C(aius) Caristanius Valens 
 C(aius) Caristanius Po[t]hus 
 C(aius) Caristanius Flaccus 
 C(aius) Caristanius Felix. 
 
 See the note to No. 108. 
 
 No. 108. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the pavement by a canal. Copy. 
 
 TATEPATTAYAAA 
 
 TYNAIKATAIOYKA 
 
 PISTANIOY4>PON 
 
 1 In line I there is no I 'between N and V as in the other lines. The following 
 ligatures occur: line I, AM; line 4, AV; line 5, VA.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 135 
 
 5 TQNOTTPE3BEY 
 
 TOYAYTOKPATOPo| 
 
 K A I $ A P 5 [erased] 
 [erased] SEBASToY 
 ANTISTPATHTOYAYKi 
 10 
 
 'T Y 5 E A Y T CM 
 
 . . . av AOVKL [ov 0v-\ 
 Tl[a.]vXXa[v] 
 Fcuou K[a-] 
 PKTTO.VIOV 
 5 Ttov 
 TOV 
 
 Av/c[t-] 
 10 a? /cat 
 
 row? eavro[u9 . .] 
 
 No. 1 08 is inserted here because it adds to the list of names given 
 in No. 107 that of C. Caristanius Fronto. An inscription of this same 
 C. Caristanius Fronto has been published in the Bulletin de Corre- 
 spondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 46, where he is Trpeo-^cvr^s avroKparopos 
 as here, but from our inscription we learn that he was also ayri- 
 (TTpaTTjyos Av/ctas /cat IIa/i<vA.tas. In lines 7 and 8 of my No. 108 
 the name of the emperor has been erased. Now the name of 
 Vespasian was never erased, and the remarks of Messrs. Cousin and 
 Diehl {Bulletin, as cited p. 47) prove only that the period we have 
 to deal with is that of the Flavian emperors. Vespasian is out of the 
 question for the above reason, and consequently it is probable that 
 the name of Domitian must be restored in No. 108. The Bulletin, 
 as cited p. 47, also publishes an inscription of C. Caristanius Paulinus.
 
 136 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 109. 
 
 Yalowadj. In wall of the Djami by the market. Ephemeris 
 Epigraphica, 1884, p. 579, No. 1346. Copy and impression. 
 
 S A N C T 
 D M I N I N 
 5 A N T N I N I 
 AVGDVCENA 
 
 RIOETAMVSIo 
 SAC-PERPET 
 D E I A E SC .>/,! A,, P I 
 
 10 
 
 se 
 
 ar 
 
 sancti[ssimi] 
 domini n(ostri) 
 Antonini 
 
 Aug(usti) ducena- 
 rio et a musio 
 sac(ro) perpet(uo) 
 del Aescu[la]pi 
 
 Line i, EE omits. 
 Line 2, EE reads AR. 
 Line 3, EE reads SANCli. 
 
 Line 8, EE reads PE P. 
 Line 9, EE omits V I A R|.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 110. 
 
 Yaloivadj. In the wall of a school-house. Length, 0.92 m.; 
 length inside the panel, 0.67 m.; whole width, 0.58 m.; 
 width inside panel, 0.31 m. C.I.L. ///. 289; Le Bas- 
 Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, ///. 1820. Copy and 
 impression}- 
 
 C A R R I C F- 
 
 Q V I R I N A 
 
 CALPVRNIO 
 
 FRONTING 
 5 HONORATO 
 
 C- V I II V I R. M N E 
 
 T A L I A A A F,F Q V A E S 
 
 TORICANDID'ATO 
 
 PRAETORICANDID 
 10 AVGVRIC OS-PA 
 
 TR|ONOCOI_.POS 
 
 TVL-POP-INTHEATRO 
 
 VIC-VELABRVS 
 
 See the minuscule text of No. 112. 
 
 No. Ill 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the market. Length, 
 0.92 m.; width, 0.57 m. C.I.L. ///. 290; Le Bas-Wadding- 
 ton, Voyage Archeologique, ///. 1819, from a copy of 
 Hamilton. Copy and impression? 
 
 1 The reading of lines 7, II, and 13 is certain. In line 7, A and E, and in 
 line 1 2, H and E and N and T are in ligature. 
 
 2 The reading of lines 4, 7, 12, 13 is certain. Ligatures are: in line 6, N and 
 E; in line 7, A and E; in line 12, T, H, and E.
 
 138 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 C A R R I OC F 
 Q V I R I N A 
 CALPVRN 10 
 FRONTING 
 6 HONORATO 
 
 C-V.IM-VIRMONE 
 T A L I A A A IT Q A E S 
 TORICANDIDATO 
 AETORICANI 
 
 v R i c o s P A 
 
 TRONOCOL-POS 
 TVLPOP-INTHEATRO 
 V I C A ^ D I L I C I V S 
 
 See the minuscule text of No. 112. 
 
 No. 112. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the foundation of a wall on the side of the 
 Acropolis facing the village of Hissar. It was re-excavated 
 for me by a man who had seen it four years previously \ 
 while digging stones for his house. Copy)- 
 
 C A R R I C F 
 Q V I R I N A 
 CALPVRNIO 
 FRONTING 
 6 HONORATO 
 
 CVIII-VIRMONE 
 T A L I A A A' i I Q A E S 
 TORICANDIDATO 
 PRAETORICANDID- 
 
 1 Ligatures are: in line 7, A and E; in line 12, H and E, T and R.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 139 
 
 10 AVGVRICOS-PA 
 TRONOCOL.POS 
 TVL-POP-INTHEATRO 
 VIC-PATRICVS 
 
 C. Arrio, C(aii) f(ilio), 
 
 Quirina, 
 
 Calpurnio 
 
 Frontino 
 5 Honorato, 
 
 c(larissimo) v(iro), triumvir(o) mon- 
 
 etali a(uro) a(rgento) a(ere) [f(lando) f(eriundo)], quaes- 
 
 tori candid(ato), 
 
 praetori candid(ato), 
 10 auguri, co(n)s(uli), pa- 
 
 trono col(oniae), pos- 
 
 tul(ante) pop(ulo) in theatre 
 
 vic(us) Patric(i)us. 
 
 The Consul Suffectus C. Arrius is not mentioned elsewhere ; 
 Waddington thinks he belongs to the third century. 
 
 No. 113. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the market. Whole 
 length, 1.2 m.; length inside the mouldings, 0.80 m.; whole 
 width, 0.57 m.; ividth inside the mouldings, 0.37 m. C.I.L. 
 ///. 297 ; Lc Bas - Waddington, Voyage Arche'ologique, ///. 
 1822 ; Hcnzen, 6156, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and 
 impression^ 
 
 1 Ligatures are: lines 4, AM; 5, NE; 6, ET, HE; 7, AM, NT; 8, Bl; 9, VA; 
 10, THE; 12, AM, RH; 13, NE, HE; 15, IT; 7, END.
 
 I4O AN EPtGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 C N D T T I 
 DOTTIMARYLLI 
 NIFILSER-PLANCI 
 ANOPATR- COL- FLAM- 
 
 6 n V I R H Q~Q M V N E R IT 
 ETAGONOTHE-PERP. 
 CERTAM-QQ-TALANT. 
 ASIARCTEMPL-SPIEND 
 CIVIT-EPHES-EXLIBE 
 
 10 RALSVAELECT-AGO 
 NOTHEPERPABIMP 
 DIVOMARCOCER 
 TAM-SACRHADRIA 
 NION EPHESI 
 
 15 POSTVLPOPVLO 
 OBMERIT-EIVS 
 I CT V S C V S-p. 
 
 See the minuscule text of No. 115. 
 
 No. 114. 
 
 Yalowadj. Ibidem. Length, 1.2 m.; width, 0.57 m. C.I.L. 
 ///. 296 ; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 
 ///. 1822; Henzen, Collectio, 6156, from a copy of Hamil- 
 ton. Copy and impression}- 
 
 C N D T T I 
 
 DOTTIMARYLLI 
 
 NI-SER.PLANCIA 
 
 Certain readings are: line 4, ELAM ; line 14, POSTVE ; line 15, MERT; 
 
 line 16, CERMALVS and not GERMALVS. Ligatures are : lines 3, Nl ; 4, TR ; 
 
 5, QQ; 6, ET, THE, ER ; 7, QQ, NT; 8, TE, ND; 9, IT, HE; 10, VA ; 
 II, THE; la, RT, AM; 13, Nl ; 7, PL.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 141 
 
 NOPATR-COLELAM 
 5 i . VIR.TiQ-Q.MVNER.fT 
 
 ET.AGONOTHE.PERP.CER 
 TAM.<fQ.TALANTASI 
 ARCH-TEMPL-SPLEND 
 CIVIT-EPHES-EXLIBE 
 
 10 RALSVAELECTAGO 
 NOTHEPERPABIMP. 
 DIVOMARCOCERTAM 
 SACRHADRIANION 
 EPHESIPOSTVEPOPVL 
 
 15 OBMERTEIVS 
 
 VICCERMALVS 
 
 D D 
 
 See the miniscule text of No. 115. 
 
 No. 115. 
 
 Yalowadj. The stone is used as a step in the stairway 
 leading to the second story of a house in the Mahallu, 
 called Abudjilar. // is much worn and almost illegible, 
 and I give it as it looks now. Copy. 
 
 C N D OTT I 
 D T T I M A R Y L'% 
 INIF-SER.PLANCI 
 A N P AiHK CO L FLAM 
 6 Ti V I R if Q*Q M V N E R 
 II ETACONOTHPPRP 
 CERTAMQQTALAN 
 A m?A RTEMPLSP'ND 
 CIVITEPHESEXiiiBEB 
 10 S V AguC T A C N T
 
 142 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 P=R2PA S I M P D i V 
 MARCOCER-T SACR 
 HADRIANON E R H| 
 
 ^1 C S A L V T A RH 
 
 D D 
 
 Cn. Dottio, 
 
 Dotti Marul[l]- 
 
 ini fil(io), Ser(gia), Planci- 
 
 ano patr(ono) col(oniae), f[l]am(ini), 
 6 II viro, l[t]q(uin)q(uennali), muner(ario) 
 
 II [e]t [agjonoth(etae) p[e]rp(etuo) 
 
 certam(inis) q(uin)q(uennalis) talan(tiaei), 
 
 A[s]i[a]r(chae) temp[l](orum) sp[le]nd(idissimae) 
 
 civit(atis) Ephes(inae) ex [l]ibe[r](alitate) 
 10 sua, [ele]ct(o) a[g]onot(hetae) 
 
 p[e]rp(etuo) a[b] imp(eratore) divo 
 
 Marco cert(aminis) sacr(i) 
 
 Hadrian[i]on E[p]he- 
 
 si [post]u[l](ante) populo 
 15 ob [merit(a)] eius 
 
 [v]ic(us) Salutar[is]. 
 
 D(ecreto) D(ecurionum). 
 
 t 
 
 The incompleteness of Hamilton's copies of the two Dottius in- 
 scriptions (Nos. 113 and 114) is to be ascribed to his failure to 
 notice the ligatures. 
 
 Concerning the dywves TaXavrtaioi irevTaeTrjpiKol, see Le Bas- 
 Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1209, and C.I.G. 3208. 
 
 Concerning the. Asiarchs at Ephesus, see Le Bas -Waddington, 
 Voyage Archeologique, 158 a, 885, C.I.G. 2965, 2987 <; Ephemeris 
 Epigraphica, I. p. 200-214 J Monatsberichte der konigl. preussischen 
 Akademie der Wis sens chaff en, 1874, p. 12; Revue Archeologique,
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 143 
 
 1874, XXVIII. p. 10 ; Bulletin de Correspondancc Helleniq-ue, 1880, 
 p. 375; 1878, p. 595; 1883, p. 264 and p. 450; 1886, p. 151; 
 Academy [London], Aug. n, 1883 ; Papers of the American School 
 at Athens, Vol. I. p. 103 ; but above all, see the exhaustive study of 
 Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Volume II. Section II. pp. 
 987-998. 
 
 Concerning the 'ASpiama, see C.I.G. 2987 b, 3208. 
 
 No. 130 above [=C"./.Z. III. 296; Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage 
 Archeologique, 1822] certainly has Cermalus as the name of the 
 vicus, and consequently M. Waddington's conjecture of Germanus 
 is untenable. Professor Mommsen tells me that Kep/xoAos is the 
 writing of the Greeks and that Cermalus is the only true form, though 
 not acknowledged by modern scholars. The known vici of Antiochia 
 now number six, the names of which are given in the last six inscrip- 
 tions, viz. Tuscus, Cermalus, Aedilicius, Velabrus, Patricius, Salu- 
 taris. It is a singular fact that the modern city of Yalowadj is 
 composed of twelve 1 vici called Mahallular [Mahallu being the 
 Arabic word for " Quarter"] and these modern vici may be an 
 inheritance from antiquity. 
 
 No. 116. 
 
 Gemen \_Yemen~\, about one Jwur to the southeastward of 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djanti. Length, 1.22 m. ; 
 width, 0.62 m. Copy and impression. 
 
 C F. S E R 
 
 SATVRNINO 
 
 PRAEF-FABR.Q. 
 
 TiVIR-VNIVERSO. 
 
 POSTVLANTE-POPVLO 
 
 OB.AEQVAM.ET-INTE 
 
 GRAM-fVRIS-DICTIO 
 
 N E M 
 
 1 I gave the erroneous number of five in my Preliminary Report, p. n.
 
 144 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 C(aii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), 
 
 Saturnine, 
 
 praef(ecto) fabr(um), q(uaestori) 
 
 (duum)vir(o) universe 
 
 postulante populo 
 
 6b aequam et inte- 
 
 gram iuris dictio- 
 
 nem. 
 
 No. 117. 
 
 Yalowadj. Fragment in the wall of the Djami by the 
 market. Copy and impression. 
 
 V I N C 
 E L E 
 C I A E A 
 ETPATRON 
 M E P S^ 
 P V L 
 
 [p]rovinci[ae Syri-J 
 [ae] Coele[s . . . .] 
 [provijnciae As[iae] 
 . . . .]et patron[o coloniae] 
 [o]b m(erita) e(ius) pos[tu-] 
 [lante p]opulo .... 
 
 No. 118. 
 
 Hissar. In the wall of a Djami. Copy.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 145 
 
 P R C V L 
 A L A A V G G 
 M A N I C A 
 
 H- C- 
 
 Procul[o 
 
 ala Aug(usta) Ge[r]- 
 
 manica 
 
 h(onoris) c(ausa). 
 
 No. 119. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Copy. 
 
 The stone has been cut circularly as if for a round building ; see 
 the remarks after No. 84. It is i.iSm. long; width at one end, 
 0.55 m. ; at the other end it is 0.15 m. wide. Under the arc of the 
 circle are the words 
 
 V I V I 
 
 V I V I S 
 in large letters, and nothing else. 
 
 No. 12O. 
 
 Yalowadj. Column serving as one of the four supports to 
 the roof of the Medressi near the military prayer enclosure. 
 C.I.L. ///. 303 ; LeBas- Wadding f on, Voyage Archeologique, 
 1824 ; Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, /. 575, No. 1342. Copy. 
 
 v . v. p E T i L i A M F 
 
 TERTI A- S I Bl- ET 
 M. PETI LIO- PATRI- 
 
 ZUJCATreTIAIATePTIA 
 
 GAYTHKAIMAPKUU 
 
 TTGTIAIUJUATPI
 
 146 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 V(iva) v(ivis). Petilia, M(arci) f(ilia), 
 
 Tertia sibi et 
 
 M(arco) Petilio patri. 
 
 Zoicra IlertXta TepTia 
 
 eavrfj /cat MdpKU 
 
 IleTiAiG) TrarpL 
 
 Line i, EE omits the points. Line 5, EE reads |AYTIA. 
 
 Line 4, ^TT ETTA I A. Line 6, .. omits Tie. 
 
 It will be noticed that this bilingual inscription renders the Latin 
 VV by Zu><ra. Accordingly VV must stand for viva vivis. 
 
 For a fourth inscription of Antiechia Pisidiae, commencing with 
 VV, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 
 Vol. III. No. 358. 
 
 No. 121. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Medressi near the soldiers' 1 
 prayer enclosure. Ephemeris Epigraph ica, 1884, /. 580, 
 No. 1353. Copy} 
 
 V . V- R V B P I A 
 F RAT R I 
 
 No. 122. 
 
 Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery of Abudjilar. 
 Length, 1.45 m.; width, 0.51 m. Copy and impression. 
 
 P I ET A T I 
 AVGVSTORVM 
 NOSTRORVM 
 VALDIOGENESVP 
 '^^ IESPROVINPISID 
 
 1 In line 2, TR are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 147 
 
 Pietati 
 
 Augustorum 
 
 nostrorum 
 
 V[a]l(erius) Diogenes v(ir) p(erfectissimus) 
 
 [praesjes provin(ciae) Pisid(iae). 
 
 No. 123. 
 
 Hissar, a village half an hour east of Yalowadj. Epistyle 
 block ornamented with the eggstaff ; lower facet, O. IO m.; 
 middle facet, 0.125 m.; top facet, with the eggstaff, 0.175 m. 
 Height of letters on middle facet, 0. 1 1 m.; on bottom facet, 
 0.09 m. The block noiv stands endwise as a doorpost, and 
 the commencement of the inscription cannot be gotten as the 
 stone is buried. No Alpha bars. Copy. 
 
 OPITIAMAIESTATEDDNN-SEi 
 
 FVNDAMENTO-DIOGENES-V. 
 
 .... [pjropitia maiestate d(ominorum) n(ostrorum) Se . . . 
 . . . . [aj fundamento Diogenes v(ir) p(erfectissimus), 
 [praeses provinciae Pisidiae]. 
 
 No. 124. 
 
 Hissar. Fragment in the street. Copy. 
 
 V 
 
 D(omino) n(ostro) [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) C-] 
 onstan[tino P(io) F(elici) inv-] 
 
 icto [Aug(usto) 
 
 Dio]gen
 
 148 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 125. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Length, as far as visible, 
 0.92 m.; width, 0.72 m.; height of letters, 0.08 ;;/. Copy. 
 
 C N P M P E I C! 
 COLLEGAE 
 PATRONOCO^ 
 
 D D 
 
 Cn. Pompei[o] 
 
 Collegae 
 
 patrono co[l(oniae)] 
 d(icreto) d(ecurionum). 
 
 Cn. Pompeius Collega was legatus Galatiae under Vespasian, see 
 C.I.L. III. 306, and Le Bas -Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 
 1814 . 
 
 No. 126. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a Kotiak. Copy, 
 
 NONIVSOPTATV 
 NONIAF. PAVLINA-FS^ 
 
 Nonius Optatus 
 
 Nonia[e] Paulina[e], f(iliae) s(uae). 
 
 No. 127. 
 
 Yalowadj. Immense block serving as a step in a stairway. 
 C.I.L. ///. 302 ; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 
 ///. iK)i t from a copy of Arundell. Copy. 
 
 T I C L A V D I 
 
 P A V L L I N 
 
 P H I L S 
 
 P H H E R 
 
 Line 2. PAVLINO is the reading of the publications referred to.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 149 
 
 No. 128. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Length, 1.12 m.; width, 
 0.50 m. Broken at the left; top, bottom, and right side 
 whole. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, /. 579, No. 1347. 
 Copy. 
 
 g|C i A v r-R V N 
 
 RNVTIFILPA 
 COLQVIEXLIIIF 
 
 No. 129. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the soldiers' prayer enclosure. I 
 have a note that the fifth and sixth letters in line I may 
 be LL. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, / 5 80, No. 1349. 
 Copy. 
 
 S E X I L F 
 
 V S A M I CO 
 C A V S A 
 
 No. 130. 
 
 Yalozvadj. In the western cemetery. Quadrangular stone 
 ivith moulding. Copy. 
 
 M-CORNELIVS-M-F 
 
 No. 131 
 
 Hissar. In the wall of a house. Copy. 
 
 SEX-A-PPVLEi 
 
 CASSANDR vmm.
 
 150 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 132. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the court of a Kouak. Copy. 
 
 [uncut] C I [uncut] 
 P A V L L I N A 
 S A 
 
 No. 133. 
 
 Yalowadj. Fragment in the cemetery of Abudjilar. Copy. 
 
 No. 134. 
 
 Yalowadj. Fragment of an epistyle in the western 
 cemetery. Copy. 
 
 No. 135. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of the Medressi near the prayer 
 enclosure. The stone is broken on all sides, but still little 
 seems to be gone. Copy and impression^ 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 7, MH; line 9, NN.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 IKOAONeiATYl 
 
 I A N Y I TT TT 
 
 % a e o Y M H N 
 
 I Y A I N A 0; 
 9 wm\\ N N I ,k'4: 
 
 [7179] 
 
 /cat T. 
 
 TOV 
 
 TOU TTOLTpov 
 
 5 'lovXtoi/ Ad[ja ?] 
 
 No. 136. 
 
 Yalowadj. Horned altar in the cemetery of Abudjilar. 
 Copy and impression}- 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 2, NT; line 4, MN; line 10, ON; line 13, TH; line 
 15, TIP.
 
 152 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Side A. 
 
 K G I TT I C 
 CYNTP04>OCKAI 
 GYTYXIAGYTYXI 
 ANUUTGKNUJMNei 
 6 A C X A P I N 
 
 Side B. 
 
 UUC<t>YTONAPTI0A 
 A G C A P CG P OICTT A 
 PANAMACINA Y '2 N 
 UJCPOAONAPTI4>Y 
 
 10 eCTTP04>ANeNKAAON 
 AN00C6PUJTUJN 
 OYTUUCAHKAITTAI 
 AAXYTHKATATAIAKA 
 A YTTTG I Z UJT I K N 
 
 16 TAOONHAIKIHCTTPO 
 AABONTGNIAYTON 
 
 Side A, 
 KetVto? 
 
 Kdl 
 
 a? 
 
 Side B is composed of four hexameters, thus : 
 
 napa 
 
 cos pooov a 
 
 /cat 
 
 Z(wrt/c6i/ oySoov ^XtKoys TrpoXaySa^r' eviavrov.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 153 
 
 No. 137. 
 
 Yalowadj. Panel on a rough stone by the side of a water 
 conduit in the street. Length, 1.08 m.; width, 0.90 m. Copy. 
 
 I 
 
 A-MAAIOC4>AAKOC 
 
 KAir-MAAIOCMAEIMOC 
 AAeA4>OI6AYTOICKAI 
 TOICIAIOICKAIA-MAAIUJ 
 5 MAZIMUUNOMIKUJTeKNUJ 
 rAYKYTATUUKAITOIClAIOIC 
 rONGlCIMNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 A(ov/ctos) MaXto? 
 
 /cat rCai'o?) MaXto? Ma^t/xos 
 
 a,SeX(/)ol eaurot? /cat 
 
 rot? tStots Kat A(ov/cta>) MaXtoj 
 
 Maft/XW VOfJLLKO) T6KVCO 
 
 yXv/cvraTa> /cat rot? tStots 
 yoz/et(rt 
 
 No. 138. 
 
 Yalowadj. Stele in the court of a Kouak. Copy)- 
 
 AYPHAIAOYAAGNTIAAA 
 AYPHAIUUMAKGAONI 
 ANAPITAYKYTATUJTHNCTHAHN 
 ANGCTHCAMNHMHCXAPI NOC 
 5 A 6 A N 6 TT I B Y A G Y C I T H N C T H A H N 
 eCTAIAYTUUTTPOCTOMere 
 00CTOY060Y 
 
 Ligatures occur: lines 3, THN, TH, HN; 4, TH, MNHMH; 5, THN, TH, HN.
 
 154 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 OvaXeVnXXa 
 Ma/ce8oVi 
 ai'Spi yXu/cvrarw 
 avecrTrjcra ^vq^^ ^apiv o? 
 6 Se cu> lirifiovXevo-L rrjv 
 ecrrat avrw 77/305 TO 
 rou 
 
 Concerning curses invoked on violators of tombs, see Papers of the 
 American School of Classical Studies at Athens, I. p. 84. 
 
 The name OwxAeVriXAa occurs in an inscription of Iconium, CJ. G. 
 3996, and in an inscription of Kirili Kassaba, our No. 189. 
 
 No. 139. 
 
 Yalowadj. Qtiadrangular cippus: height, i.io m.; width, 
 0.51 m. ; height inside the mouldings, 0.53 m. Le Bas- 
 Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1 1 89, from a copy of 
 Falkener first published by Henzen in the Annali dell' 
 Institute. Copy. 1 
 
 A.KAATTOYPNION 
 
 PHreiNIANON 
 
 TONAAMTTPOTATONCY^ 
 
 KAHTIKONYIONKAA 
 
 6 TTOYPNIOYPHriNIANOYTOY 
 A A N TT P T A T Y TT A T I K c 
 OYATTIOCTATIANOCMAPKGAO 
 AYANAPIKOCAPXiePGYCAIA 
 
 o BIOTOeTTI<t>ANeCTATO0eOAIONCC| 
 
 1 In line 3 MTT are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 TOV Xa/xTT/Joraroi/ crv[v]- 
 K\r)TLKoi> viov Ka\- 
 5 TTOvpviov '^-qyiviavov rov 
 
 \CLVTTpOr<iTOV VTTCLTIKOV, 
 
 QV\TTLO<; Tariavos Ma 
 Svai/S/Dt/co?, dp^te/aev? Sta 
 9 )8tou TOV eTTt^ai/ea'TaTou ^eoi) AIOJ>VO{OV]. 
 
 No. 140. 
 
 Yaloii'adj. On a sarcophagus in the court of the Djami 
 nearest the barracks. Part of the inscription (lines 1-4) is 
 given in C.I.G. 3981. Copy. 
 
 KATACYN| XV \UIPHCIN 
 TOYAEIOAOTUJTATOY 
 AYPHAIOYKANAIAOY 
 HCOPOCeTe0HGNH 
 
 KATGTeGHCUJMA 
 TA AY P H A I ACCTPA 
 T N 6 I K H C 
 KAIOPTHCIANOY 
 MAEIMOYAN 
 APOCAYTHC 
 
 Kara 
 
 TOV 
 
 AvprfXiov Ka^StSov 
 
 rj cropos IreBr), ev
 
 156 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 ra 
 
 /cat 'OpTrjanavov 
 
 v- 
 
 No. 141. 
 
 Yalowadj. Fragment in the wall of the Djami of Abud- 
 jilar. Letters faint and blurred. Copy and impression. 
 
 A N T IT'TE I N 
 XAIPE^ANH^MOI 
 PQNTOYTOTPO 
 TTAION OPA3 
 Pf M EAYKAONIH 
 OANATONMITOI 
 HAEKAAYYAN 
 e^E I N N K A I TT 
 AIO^ KAI TOTTOY 
 Q K E X Y M A I 
 OYMOIKAITOAE 
 ^HMAETEIAEKATQ 
 METETTEITA 
 
 Xatpe, <&dv7)s, poi[p]<j)v rovro rpoircuov 6 pas 
 [ r Hv] /xe AvKaoviy Odvarov /xtrot ^Se 
 [S]eu/ov /cat irdXto? /cat TOTTOV 
 Ov /not /cat rdSe cr^/Ma eret Se/cara>
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 157 
 
 No. 142. 
 
 Yalowadj. Stele with gable in a tanyard near the cemetery 
 of Abndjilar. Copy. 
 
 APTGIMGICIAMA 
 
 NTOYNTHCYN 
 
 BIUUMN6IACXA 
 
 PINTON0GC 
 
 I N C Y M H A A I 
 
 K H CG I C 
 
 Ma- 
 
 VTQVV r crv[v]- 
 
 piv ' TOV B4(T- 
 iv (rv pr [d]St- 
 
 Note the gender of the article in lines 2 and 4. 
 
 No. 143. 
 
 Yalowadj. Stele with gable so high up in the wall of a 
 house that I could see it only with difficulty. Copy. 
 
 A0ANATOYYYXHC 
 
 CTHAHNANG0H^ 
 
 KAIOYKOYNAOC 
 
 TYNCBLJUAAGEAN 
 
 APUUMNHMOCYNHC 
 
 6 N 6 KG N
 
 i S 8 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 
 tp 
 
 o. P 
 
 t 6 
 
 uj . *-. 
 
 |_| - . J3 
 
 >r ^ ^** 
 
 " o ^^ 
 
 J- MJ H *o 
 
 < LJ 60 
 
 < z ^^ 
 
 ^ O <% 
 
 < S ^ C 
 
 O 
 CO 
 
 1- 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^ Q. 
 
 H UJ 
 < ^ 
 
 < lo 
 
 z n i- 
 
 O < 
 I ol 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 i- 
 
 LJ 
 
 _J UJ | 
 
 Lil t- ^ 
 
 3. 
 
 s ti <X 
 
 O O 
 
 t" ^i 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 60 4 
 
 >o o 
 
 H -o
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. JJJQ 
 
 In a panel occupying the centre of the side of the sarcophagus 
 is this : 
 
 B. 
 
 CAAINACATOYPNIN^ 
 TYNHAYTOYZUJNTeC 
 KAI<t>PONOYNTeC6AY 
 TO I C T H N CO PO N K AT6 
 5 CKGYACANMNH 
 M H C X A P I N8S 
 
 avTov 
 feat <f>povovvTe<s eau- 
 
 TOl? T7)V CTOpbv KO.TG- 
 
 Apparently the inditer of the inscription was ignorant of the fact 
 that the words between 6p<f>ava reWa and xeipas oXotro form two 
 hexameters, else he would have thrown the first part into verse (see 
 C.I.G. 4000, also 3862, 3875, 3990 ). The name of the husband 
 is wanting in the panel ; an oversight of the stonecutter. 
 
 No. 145. 
 
 Yalowadj. Small horned stele in the court of a house. Copy. 
 
 OYIPIAAOMNA 
 ZQCIMQANAPITAY 
 KYTATQMNHMHC 
 X A P I N 
 
 Ovt/ata 
 
 Zaxrt/xw 
 
 /curarw 
 
 The name Qmpia. is new and is probably indigenous.
 
 I6O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 146. 
 
 Yalowadj. Stele surmounted by a gable. In the western 
 cemetery. Copy. 
 
 ire i cw N T i 
 
 T UJ TUU I A I UJ 
 A A 6 A 4> UJ I 6 
 A G I T H 
 
 IIeicra>i> Tt- 
 T(o ra> iSta> 
 
 It is, of course, impossible to determine which city is meant as 
 the native town of Titus ; if the city in the Sandiikli Ovasii be the 
 one meant, then 'lefpojiroAeiTy must be restored (see Journal of 
 Hellenic Studies, 1882, p. 340 sqq., Bulletin de Correspondance Hel- 
 lenique, 1882, p. 519); if the city in Phrygia Pacatiana be meant, 
 then 'Ie[pa]Tro\eirij would be correct. 
 
 No. 147. 
 
 Yalowadj. Large stone [1.49^. X 0.80 m.; height of letters, 
 O.8 m.~] serving as an abutment for the wooden staircase 
 of a house. The feet of the staircase rest on the stone as 
 
 indicated below. Copy. 
 
 
 
 OINT03MO@H 
 
 0$ EYTYX^ 
 KOINTOYMOYNH 
 TIOYTTQAIQNOS 
 TTPATMATEYTHS
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 [Kjou/ro? Mo[vj/]ry- 
 
 KOIITOU Mowi?- 
 TLOV 
 
 Q. Munatius Pollio is the Latin form of the name. The family is 
 mentioned in an inscription of Yalowadj in Papers of American 
 School at Athens, Vol. III. No. 352. 
 
 No. 148. 
 
 Yalowadj. Broken panel in the court of a Konak. Copy} 
 
 ;\COCEPrONEHI 
 
 Y B o Y A UJ I [uncut] 
 .OTTPOTEPUJNHNYCE 
 CMOTTOALUN [uncut] 
 
 P' 1 
 
 PEE0PONANANTA Co|oC 
 UJN + ECXUJPOYEA TATEIN 
 AAEOYETTPOTEPON 
 
 No. 149. 
 
 Yaloiuadj. Slab, length, 1.8 ;./ width, 0.71 w. / 
 <w/r/ ^/" house. Right side defaced. Copy. 
 
 t 
 
 OPAICTOAEPrONHMIMO 
 
 TT^CAAYIAH 
 N Y M <t> Q N OPHrEITIITTOA 
 
 TANANATA 
 
 I 
 
 L T I A T 
 
 HTEPENAYTOCICI'^ 
 I N 
 
 1 1 have a marginal note that the last P in the last line looks somewhat like a <|>.
 
 6 2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 15O. 
 
 Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the western cemetery. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 N E Y I I 
 
 CATOYPNGINOC 
 'AlOPeBIAI<t>H 
 DOI.UJXPYCOVAC 
 6 AUirAYKYTATUU 
 0PETTTUUMNHMHC 
 X A P I N 
 
 No. 151. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a Konak. Copy. 
 
 A I A C N Ul i T I UJ 
 I A I UU C Y N B I UJ 
 MNHMHC XA 
 P I N 
 
 Sta [' 
 
 piv.
 
 163 
 
 No. 152. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the court of a hotise by the fountain of 
 Abudjilar. Copy. 
 
 IOCZUUTIKOC 
 IOYAIAMATPUJ 
 NHTAYKYTA 
 T H 
 
 'louXta 
 
 vy yXv/cura- 
 
 No. 153. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Copy. 
 
 <T L N ^ OYNAAMENOI 
 
 TOYEAYTOISKAl 
 
 TOU] 
 /cat ['lovXta ?] 
 a Me^ot- 
 
 TOV eavrot? /cat 
 rots '
 
 164 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 154. 
 
 Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Copy. 
 
 -05 
 
 piv. 
 
 For additional inscriptions of Yalowadj (Antiochia Pisidiae) and 
 the region of country around it, see the Papers of the American 
 School at Athens, Vol. III. pp. 218-278. 
 
 The ruins of Antiochia Pisidiae have been sufficiently described 
 by former travellers, so that further mention by me is superfluous. 
 
 June 20. Yalowadj to Ak Shehir, 5 h. 42 m. Leaving Yalowadj 
 the road leads over the Acropolis of Antiochia in 30 m. to Hissar. 
 Thence we go up a narrow gorge, down which comes a stream of 
 water. In 43 m. from Hissar the gorge divides : we follow neither 
 arm, but ascend in abrupt zigzags the steep and rugged spur of the 
 mountain which lies between the two gorges. A new road was just 
 being constructed across the Sultan Dagh between Yalowadj and Ak 
 Shehir. It was finished in spots, and hundreds of men were still at 
 work on it. It is of course superior to the old road, but the new 
 road will still remain a trying and laborious one. This road between 
 Yalowadj and Ak Shehir has hitherto been thought to be a pass. 
 But it is a pass only in so far as deep gorges lead up to the great 
 backbone of Sultan Dagh on either side (see the large map in 
 Vol. III. of Papers of the American School at Athens) . The moun- 
 tain sends off ridges without number at right angles to the mountain 
 chain, and any two opposite gorges may be called a pass with as 
 much propriety as the two which lie on opposite sides of the mountain 
 between Yalowadj and Ak Shehir. The road reaches the great plain
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 165 
 
 of Philomelium one hour northwest of Ak Shehir, and consequently 
 it does not go down the gorge, at the mouth of which the city of 
 Ak Shehir lies. 
 
 No. 155. 
 
 Ak Shehir (Philomelium}. Diminutive cippus now in the 
 possession of Dr. Diamantides in Konia. Copy. 
 
 N A OC 
 K H N OC 
 
 6 Y X H N 
 
 But few remains of Greek antiquity are to be found at Philo- 
 melium ; but, on the other hand, the traveller is surprised by some 
 Seldjuk ruins of exquisite beauty. The accurate workmanship dis- 
 played, even in the execution of details, will compare favorably with 
 Greek buildings of a good period. 
 
 At Ak Shehir I was joined, as had been previously arranged, by 
 my friend, Professor J. H. Haynes, then of Robert College, Con- 
 stantinople, now of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, Syria. Mr. 
 Haynes accompanied me as photographer during the rest of the 
 journey. My travelling-outfit had been left at Smyrna, and I had 
 not fared well thus far. The advent of Mr. Haynes and the outfit 
 was hailed with delight ; for henceforward we could have substantial 
 food, on which depends in great measure the success of an expedition 
 like this. 
 
 June 21. Ak Shehir to Engilli, i h. 24 m. From Ak Shehir my 
 route lay along the foot of Sultan Dagh in a southeasterly direction to 
 Daghan Hissar. This region is very populous, and what is a blank 
 mountainous space on the old maps is in reality a plain full of pros- 
 perous villages (see the large map in Vol. III. of the Papers of the 
 American School at Athens} . 
 
 June 23. Engilli to Daghan Hissar, 5 h. 5m. My route lay 
 along the foot of Sultan Dagh, and is indicated by the red line on 
 the map. I found no inscriptions in the villages between Engilli and 
 Kara Agha, but the topographical results were abundant.
 
 166 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 156. 
 
 Kara Agka, a village one hour northwest from Daghan Hissar. 
 Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the Djami. Copy and 
 impression. A y p ^ A y p Q 
 
 KAHCKAIAOY 
 
 AACOYCOYY 
 
 I UI P 0<!> Y A A 
 
 KIIC^ArENTI 
 
 YTTOAHETUJN 
 
 MNHMHCXAPII 
 
 Av/o. Harpo- 
 K\rj<? Kal Aov- 
 80,5 Ovcrov v- 
 i(a 6po(j>v\a- 
 
 KL(L} 
 
 VTTO 
 
 The name of the son, Ovo-ov, must be indeclinable. For o 
 see No. 65. 
 
 No. 157. 
 
 Kara Agka. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the 
 Djami. Copy and impression. 
 
 TEKNQMNHMH 
 ^XAPINKAIEAYTQ 
 1P,Q NANEETHCE 
 
 ['O $>iva. TO) Seti^a] 
 
 re/cvw ^Lvr^^iT]- 
 [?] yctp> kal eavTtu
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 167 
 
 No. 158. 
 
 Kara Agha. Phrygian door in the wall of the Djami. 
 Copy and impression. 
 
 AYPHAIOCMNHCIOeOCYEIOC 
 TT ATT AAOC;)'-OY PMAANGCTH^ 
 eNTHHAIArYNGKIBACIAICH^ 
 %$\ H M HPX A P I N 
 
 veto? 
 
 Cl/ 
 
 t Bacrt? Atcrr; 
 
 Bacrts is a new name, so far as I can find out. 
 Note r)8ia for iSta. 
 
 No. 159. 
 
 Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the 
 Djami. Copy and impression. 
 
 A Y P A - C K A 
 
 AIOYTHTAYKYTAT 
 
 HMOYCYMBIUJAYP 
 
 KYPIAAAGTATOYA 
 
 NeqJlOYAYTOYA 
 
 YPMAPKOYAN6C 
 
 THCANAANHMH 
 
 C X A P I N [uncut] T I C 
 
 ANTTPOCOICGIXe 
 
 PATHNBAPY<t>00N 
 
 ONKeiNOCAGA 
 
 UJPOICTTG PITTGC 
 
 OITOCYAA^OPAI
 
 l68 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Avp. ' 
 
 Atov 
 
 77 /AOU crv/A/8uw AvprjXia 
 
 Kvpta {JL6TOL TOV (X- 
 
 vefyiov avrov A- 
 vp. Map/cou avecr- 
 
 TI? av Trpoorotcrct ^et/a 
 Ketvo? Se OMpois TrtpnrecroiTO 
 
 The inscription is closed by two iambic trimeters. Cf. Mittheil- 
 ungen d, Deutsh. Arch. Inst. in Atheti, 1885, p. 17. 
 
 No. 160. 
 
 Kara Agha. Ornamented Stele in the wall of the Djami. 
 See my Preliminary Report, p. 10. Copy and impression. 
 
 AYPHAGIOCZUU 
 
 TIKOCTTAYA6INOY 
 
 A A^^^N TT A 6 I T H 
 
 C T I-^C Y N B I U! A Y 
 
 P AATAYKYTA 
 
 THAANHAAHCXAPIN 
 
 Zco- 
 
 crvvfiio) Av 
 Act 
 
 For the name A<i, see No. 168. 
 
 Paulinus is mentioned as a citizen of Hadrianopolis : this inscrip- 
 tion does not locate the city, but on other grounds it must be looked 
 for somewhere in this region.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 161 
 
 169 
 
 Kara Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the 
 Djami. Copy and impression^ 
 
 AYPMNHCI060C 
 GPMOreNOYC 
 THIAIArYNGKI 
 AOYAATAYKY 
 TATHMNHMHC 
 X A P I N ^8 
 
 Tfl IS La yv^e/ct 
 AovSa 
 
 No. 162. 
 
 Tchetme. In the ivall of the Djami. Panel with mouldings 
 on all sides, and a circular festoon below the inscription. 
 The top moulding has been hewn away. It probably con- 
 tained the beginning of the inscription. Immediately beneath 
 the top moulding is tJie following inscription. Copy. 
 
 THCHANIAOCCAY 
 THKAITeiMOAAUJ 
 YIUUMNHMHC 
 X A P I N 
 
 -E> 
 
 1 In line i, NHE. are in ligature. The sigmas vary as indicated.
 
 I7O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 7170-77 'Ai/tSo? ? [ejau- 
 
 rj /cat, 
 
 Leaving Engilli Mr. Haynes passed through the villages Gedil, 
 Aghayiit, Regiz, Ortakieui, Kotchash, Yazir, Tchetme, meeting me at 
 Daghan Hissar. On this excursion he copied Nos. 163-173. The 
 time occupied by Mr. Haynes between Engilli and Daghan Hissar 
 was 4 h. 41 m. His route lay wholly in the plain, while mine crossed 
 a succession of low spurs that run off from Sultan Dagh (see the map 
 as cited above), but very near the point where the mountain ceases 
 and the plain begins. This accounts for the fact that he made the 
 trip in less time than I did (5 h. 5 m.), although my route was the 
 straight line. 
 
 No. 163. 
 
 Regiz. In the foundation of an old Trirkish building. 
 Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 A Y^A OYKIOCAOYKI 
 
 OYMGNGAA'CYIAIArY 
 
 NAIKIAOMNHGYTATPIMe 
 
 NGMAXOYXAPIAHMOYCe 
 
 AINt\eUUKAIMATPIAIAA 
 
 PAMNHMNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 [A]v[/DJ. Aov/ao.s Aou/a- 
 ou Mei/eX[a]ov tSta yu- 
 
 r) Ovyarpl Me- 
 
 >[??] /cat fjLarpl AtXa- 
 pa
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 164. 
 
 I/I 
 
 Regis. Fragment in the old Turkish building. Copy and 
 impression by J. H. Haynesl 
 
 
 m P N B I N I K N ITTf 
 
 mmmmMMMfa/Mm*. 
 
 
 [65 ay KaKovpyrjcrr) TOVTO TO ^vrj^elov ?] 
 [op<f>ava TtKva XITTOI, X^/ 301 ' /^toi/, ot/coi/ 
 [eV TTV/al Trdvra Sct/aotro, KOLKMV VTTO 
 
 No. 165. 
 
 KotchasJi. Apparently a cornice piece ; inserted above the 
 lintel of the door of the Djami. The inscription is in one 
 continuous line. Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 ^ANeKeNC5-IONAOCIVTTePAriA0KOCTKVPeEUJAOP 
 KeMATICTPbTb KAPA^AIACVN A POMICIUJOCTIAPIKE 
 
 ......... 'Ayta O(eoro)/co? row Kvpov QccuSdpov 
 
 /ce /jLayLCTTpov row ..... ...... . . ocma/n'ov /ce 
 
 /3acriXevaWeoz> BacrtXtov [/ce 'louawov ?] 
 
 Basil and John reigned jointly from 969-976 A.D. 
 Concerning the name Kotchash, see Papers of the American 
 School at Athens , Vol. III. p. 38, footnote. 
 
 1 In line i HC are in ligature.
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 166. 
 
 Kotchash. Altar with human figure in relief in the Djami. 
 Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes. 1 
 
 AYPHAIOCCOY [uncut] 
 AY5ANQN00 
 
 No. 167. 
 
 Kotchash. Altar in the vestibule of the Djami. It was so 
 dark that Mr. Haynes could not see to read it, and a 
 violent wind made the impression worthless? 
 
 OTT AO N C 
 
 ATTTT A C T I P I 
 GPEYANTieYTAT 
 OI:K AHHHl^K ' A A 
 C Y N T 
 
 6 TtyottSarov 
 0wya.T[epa] 
 
 crvv TO) 
 
 1 Letters distinct. 
 
 In line $ NT are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 173 
 
 No. 168. 
 
 Kotchash. In the wall of the Djami. Copy and impression 
 by J. H. Haynes. 1 
 
 ACKAHTTIAAHC 
 
 T P I C 
 Tf ANTAAEONTI 
 
 ATTIOYTOJEAYTOY 
 6 flUUKAIAYPAAEPMOTEN 
 fCTHTYNAIKIAYTOYKAIT 
 C YIOICAYTQNIAIOICAI 
 ^AEA4>OICAYPTTATTIA 
 %MTAAEONTOCKAIAY|s 
 10 TTIAAHTTANTA/ 
 
 > C AA N H M H 
 
 [head] A p | N 
 
 ra> eavrou 
 5 [u]ta> Acal Avyo. Aa ' 
 
 [ou]? TiJ yuj/at/ct aurov /cat r[ot-] 
 5 vtot? avTwv tStot? 8[vo ?] 
 [dSJeX^ot? Avp. 
 [na^JraXeovro? /cat 
 10 ' 
 
 1 In line 3 Mr. Haynes' copy has VANTA ; in line 4 his copy has ATTTTIOY; 
 in line 5 his copy has D ElLJ; in line 6 his copy begins ETH. The changes have 
 been made on the authority of the impression. Ligatures occur: line 6, HP 
 line 7, AY; line g, |\JT, NT; line 10, gHH, HIT, NT; line u, NH.
 
 174 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 169. 
 
 Kotchash. In the wall of the Djami. Copy and impression 
 by J. H. Haynesl 
 
 e PM o r e N H ee A 
 
 reNOYCANGCTf 
 CeNMNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 ['O 
 
 V ea- 
 
 crev 
 
 No. 170. 
 
 Kotchash. On an altar built into the wall of the Djami. 
 Copy by J. H. H ay lies? 
 
 AAlTTePUJCArAeOTTO 
 
 AOCOverNUJYiuj 
 
 AANHMHCXAPIN 
 
 805 
 
 va> 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line I, NH; line 3, NMNHMHL 
 a Line 3, HM are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 175 
 
 No. 171 
 
 Kotchash. In the corner of tJie Djami. Copy by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 EPIMANHNATT-T! 
 NEKPATHNATT-TT 
 
 A 
 
 A I K E 
 " 
 
 No. 172. 
 
 Kotcliash. On the post of a door. Copy by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 P I 6 B 
 I T V 
 X N 
 C K 
 O N I K 6 
 V 
 
 No. 173. 
 
 Kotchash. Altar stone in the Djami. Copy by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 A V A 
 
 T I AA 00 
 
 I A I HI A Y 6 
 
 AreiMHAANH 
 
 AA H C X A P I N 
 
 Av. [Mc^o/cos ?] 
 Ti/xo#[e'(w VI 
 tSioi Av<>).
 
 Mr. Haynes found ruins at Regiz and especially at Kotchash. 
 These ruins are late. 
 
 No. 174. 
 
 Daghan Hissar. On a sarcophagus used as a water-trough 
 in a fountain near a Djami. Copy. 
 
 WWk N K N u I V| 
 
 M A N G I A K iiAAGITOY 
 
 The inscription is apparently Phrygian ; see the following inscrip- 
 tion, No. 175. 
 
 Daghan Hissar is a modern town without any ancient remains. 
 
 June 24. Daghan Hissar to Ashagha Dinek, 4 h. 18 m. We 
 again cross Sultan Dagh to the plain of Kara Aghatch, blank on the old 
 maps, but now filled in by my journeys of 1884 and 1885 (see the 
 map in Papers of the American School, Vol. III.). As will be seen 
 from the map the road does not begin to cross Sultan Dagh from 
 Daghan Hissar, as given on Tchihatcheff's map. In reality it goes 
 up the gorge, at the mouth of which Kara Agha is situated. We 
 ascend from Tchetme and join the true road in 36 m. The road 
 crosses a real pass ; the ascent on the eastern side is gentle but 
 steady ; the descent on the western side is sharper and more pre- 
 cipitous. The pass is low. 
 
 June 25. Ashagha Dinek to Yalowadj, 5 h. 50 m. We pass 
 Oghras to Tchariik Serai. 
 
 No. 175. 
 
 Tchariik Serai (Ulumahallu). In the wall of a Djami. See 
 my Preliminary Report, p. 1 1 . Copy and impression. 
 
 IOCNIQEMONKNOYMA 
 NEKAKONAAKETAINI 
 MANKATIETITTETI 
 KMENOEEITOY 
 
 The inscription is Phrygian ; see Papers of the American School 
 at Athens, Vol. III. No. 571.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 177 
 
 No. 176. 
 
 Tchariik Serai (Ulumahallit). In the wall of a Djami. Copy. 
 
 YT C T Y K I A A A N I 
 UJIKAITPAMMATGY 
 
 IMNHMHCeNeKGN X 
 
 /cat 
 
 Tchariik Serai lies in a fertile little valley about an hour east of 
 Kara Aghatch. It is a cluster of seven large and prosperous villages. 
 The whole community goes by the name of Tchariik Serai ; but each 
 of the seven villages has its own distinctive name, with the addition 
 of the Arabic word Mahallii, " Quarter " (e.g. Tchukurmahallii, 
 Ulumahallii, etc.), in short, precisely the same state of affairs as pre- 
 vails in the Yalowadj of to-day, where there are twelve " Quarters." 
 Perhaps here, as at Yalowadj, these " Quarters " represent ancient 
 vici. Tchariik Serai is certainly the site of an ancient town ; possibly 
 Pappa must be placed here, but no documentary proof exists at 
 present. 
 
 No. 177. 
 
 Tchariik Serai (Ulumahallii). Stele with four figures in 
 relief, in two rows of two figures each. Beneath them is 
 the inscription. Copy and impression. 
 
 GIOYOIOYCAOAAIOCAOIf 
 TGINOCTITOYYIOCBABe 
 INTHNGAYTOYrYNAIKA 
 P^N eCTHCGNMNH 
 AA H C X A P I N
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 AoXXtos Ao[v]- 
 y(e)u/os, Ttrov vios, Ba/3e- 
 /, TT)I> eavrou yuvcuKa 
 
 The reading is perfectly certain. 
 
 Leaving Tchariik Serai we pass Zengiler, and at Man Agha we 
 copy the following inscription. 
 
 Nos. 178-181. 
 
 Man Agha, a village about twelve miles to the southeastward 
 of Yalowadj. Roman milliarium at the little, or lower, 
 Djami. Copy and impression^- 
 
 Side A, Nos. i and 2. 
 
 D D N N 
 FLCLCONSTANTINOMAX 
 
 I M 
 ETFLIVLCONSTANTIOETFL 
 
 CLCONSTANT Y^MP/P- ! ! ! Y > 
 
 VICTORIB/EMPAVGG 
 
 ABANTIOCHIA 
 
 PONTIF-MAX-TRIB 
 POT XIII COS III 
 P P 
 
 P U 
 
 1 This was published in my Preliminary Report on an Arch&ological Journey 
 made in Asia Minor during the Summer 0/1884, but for some reason, which I 
 cannot explain, several errors have crept into the text as presented there. Above 
 I present a corrected text.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 Side B, No. 3. 
 IMPCMAVRVAL 
 M A X I M I A N 
 FINVICTAVG 
 
 A E S A R I B 
 
 Side B, No. 4. 
 
 I M P C A S 
 
 M A P C A P 
 
 ETIMPCAES 
 
 M A V R V A L 
 
 M A X I M I A N 
 
 P F A V G {Wm 
 
 It seems that Side A must fall into two fragments of inscriptions : 
 the one having been partially hacked off to give place to a new one, 
 which, in its turn, was left in an incomplete state. It is not easy to 
 unravel Nos. i and 2, owing to the fact that No. 2 does not furnish 
 data enough to justify an attempt at restoration. Accordingly I simply 
 transcribe in minuscules the text as it stands on the stone : 
 
 Nps. i and 2. 
 
 (I)uobus) d(ominis) n(ostris) Fl(avio) Cl(audio) Con- 
 stantino Maximo [P(io) F(elici) Inv(icto) Aug(usto)] 
 et Fl(avio) Jul(io) Constantio et Fl(avio) Cl(audio) 
 Constanti[no ......... ] victorib(us) semp(er) 
 
 [Ajug(ustis) 
 
 [A]b Antiochia 
 
 Pontif(ici) Max(imo), trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) XIII, 
 Co(n)s(uli) III, p(ro) P(raetore). Mi(lia) p(assuum) (quinque). 
 
 We are not without proof that the people of this region of country 
 were ignorant both of the number and the names of their rulers ; see 
 Mommsen's remarks in the Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 594, 
 No. 1403. This ignorance is shown in our inscription by the 
 omission of the name of Flavius Julius Constans, and by the fact that 
 the D D N N claims that there were only two emperors.
 
 l8O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) C. Val(erio) Diocletiano 
 P(io) F(elici) Invict(o) Aug(usto) et] Imp(eratori) 
 C(aesari) M. Aur(elio) Val(erio) Maximiano [P(io)j 
 F(elici) Invict(o) Aug(usto) [et Fl(avio) Val(erio) 
 Constantio et Gal(erio) Val(erio) Maximiano 
 no]b[ilissimis] Caesarib(us). 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 The reading of No. 4 is curious, but it is certain, and is vouched 
 for by the impression. Lines 3, 4, 5 seem to show that the inscrip- 
 tion is a repetition of No. 2, inasmuch as the name must be M. Aur. 
 Val. Maximianus. But while we should look for the name of Dio- 
 cletianus in line 2, we find only strange letters. It may even be that 
 No. 4 contains fragments of two inscriptions. 
 
 The stone is at least seven miles out of place, 
 
 Man Agha is situated in a deep Dere. Henceforward our road 
 crosses a succession of low spurs that run off from Sultan Dagh. 
 Between each of these spurs there is a narrow valley, each with its 
 village and stream of water. 
 
 No. 182. 
 
 Orkenez. Copied by J. H. Haynes. 1 
 
 OAAHTANMAKAPOOTe 
 A A K H A O N C H A I 6 P .1 C 
 
 AACTONKOAAHTOY 
 |\PeTHCOAAOCA0ANAT 
 5 7< N N G N A M B P C I N M H 
 IH^C YNe^YNGTTAAAIOIC 
 HTHPAGUUAeiNAYCAPI 
 OTOKGIATeMATNA 
 J" K '^ T HKACGITeMGAOC 
 10 I A Pf^K ATeCTOHAY 
 
 ONC04>ONiHTPONeiKOC 
 fONAIONTA WS C 
 
 1 In line 5 NN H are in ligature. In line 1 1 end the C is written above the 0.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 ' 
 
 s 
 
 C _- 
 
 - 
 
 6 * 
 
 Z -^ 
 
 IT 
 
 *O 
 
 " J 
 
 2 
 
 1| 
 
 =^ 
 
 * a! 
 
 o .S o 
 > 
 
 rt 
 
 J3 
 SB 
 
 <U 
 
 cz 
 
 rt 
 tc 
 
 CO 
 CD 
 
 -H 
 
 > 
 
 3 a 
 
 EJ, -c o 
 
 rf y <j 
 
 ti *^ 
 ,>S iL) 
 
 S * 
 
 v: r mT 
 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 CJ 
 
 - - a a rf a 
 
 =>. 9 
 
 g < S< 
 
 * r- C 
 
 o 5 o 
 
 Ss.s 
 
 fcO 
 o ^-S 
 
 N N Z 
 
 0^-2 
 S 5 
 
 I 
 
 
 ^ S 
 
 > 
 
 
 g 
 
 a -3 
 
 - 
 
 f -5
 
 182 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 184. 
 
 Kara Agliatch. Large stone partly buried in the foundation 
 of a Minare. Owing to the opposition of the natives I 
 could not unearth it. Copy. 
 
 GNGAAOCMeN 
 
 w. 
 
 mmmw/s////m^/////. 
 
 eAAOYYIOCGTT 
 rPYAOYKHMHNGI 
 NOMHNOYKGIMIO 
 MGAerMOIYMAIN 
 TT A P A6 I T 
 
 MHTGOIKHCICTTePIA^ 
 TACTOYCeeOYCKeXCAOMG N 
 
 MeveXaos Me^e[Xaou 
 05 Avp. Mevecr^eaj[g 
 [MeJi/eXaou vto?, 
 
 poS 
 
 vytcuve 
 
 Traoera 
 
 ra? 
 
 .1 
 .]
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 183 
 
 :? o 
 ft Q 
 
 * 
 
 * O 
 
 ^ bJO 
 
 . v! 
 
 j 
 
 bottom 
 
 h 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 TO r)pa>iov ea 
 
 TOl? t8lOl9J. 
 
 id 
 oo 
 
 i 
 
 ^ * 
 
 ^s 
 
 ~^-^ 
 
 .. 
 
 'F g g 
 
 Q) 
 
 CO 
 
 N* 
 
 ^ 
 
 "> \U 
 
 < s 
 
 1 3 
 
 uj V i7i 
 
 '0 
 
 H 
 
 K 
 
 I l 
 
 b o 
 
 ^ QQ_ 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 S o 3
 
 184 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 Line 2, MGNGCO, Mittheilungen; line 3, OfOYAOY in initio, 
 AC in fine, Mittheilungen; line 4, TCTIATTO in fine, Mittheilungen; 
 line 5, C omitted by Mittheilungen ; line 7, I added in fine by Mit- 
 theilungen; after line 7 the Mittheilungen give two lines not copied 
 by me on account of the rudeness of the mob, viz. : 
 
 TGTOHPUJeiONeAYTO 
 KAITOICIAIOIC 
 
 No. 186. 
 
 A'ipler, properly Eyuplar, see Papers of the American School, 
 Vol. III., footnote to No. 394. This is a second Eyuplar. 
 Fragment in a wall. See my Preliminary Report, /. n. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 lOCKGCeMONTOKAKONO/lf 
 
 June 28. Derekieui to Munafer, 5 h. n m. Shortly after passing 
 Tchaltii we enter the pass between Kizil Dagh and the outliers of 
 Sultan Dagh, reaching the watershed in i h. 14 m. Leaving Felle 
 (see Papers of the American School, Vol. III. pp. 192-193) to our 
 right, we reach the ruins called Monastir in 2 h. 30 m. from Beikieui. 
 Monastir is situated at the northern limit of the plain of Kirili Kas- 
 saba ; the ruins are unimportant. Here Mr. Ramsay locates Misthia 
 (see American Journal of Archaeology, I. p. 146) . Near the site there 
 is a mound, which may have served as an Acropolis. It has every 
 appearance of an artificial mound. Leaving Monastir we traverse the 
 
 plain, reaching Kirili Cassaba in 56 m. 
 
 . 
 
 No. 187. 
 
 Kirili Cassaba. On a sarcophagus in a street. Mittheilungen 
 des Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts in Athen, 1883, 
 /. 77. Copy.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 185 
 
 rtf'v AIOCMAPKOCCTATIUJNAPIOC 
 AGAAIAMATPUUNHTHKAieATTIAI 
 CYNBIUJrAYKYTATHMNHMHC 
 X A P I N 
 
 ['lovlXtog Map/co? crrartw^apcos 
 [Ao]X[X]ia Mar/xupg TTJ /cat 'E\7riSt 
 iti) y\vKvra.Tri 
 
 Concerning the Stationary, see the note in the Mitthei/ungen, as 
 cited above. 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 Line i, Mittheilungen has A IOC, and indicates no break in init. ; 
 Mittheihoigen reads PKC, and indicates a lacuna after these letters. 
 Line 2, Mittheilungen reads AOAAIA in init. and PIAI in fine. 
 
 No. 188. 
 
 Kirili Cassaba. In a panel on a sarcophagus. Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, /. 502. Copy. 
 
 eeo<MAOCce 
 
 BACTOYATTGAeYeePOY 
 eiTITPOTTOC 
 
 KAAAireNeiepe 
 
 TTTLUTeiMIUUTATU) 
 MNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 /3acrrov d 
 
 KaXXtyeVet 6pe- 
 
 TTTO)
 
 1 86 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 189. 
 
 Kirili Cassaba. Stele now in the Christian cemetery. Copy. 
 OYNOYCIAIAN owous iStW 
 
 OYAAGNTIAAAN Ov[a]A.eVriAAcw 
 
 THNAEIOAOrUUTA TT)V d^ioXoyarra- 
 
 THNMATPUJNANCYN r*(}v juarp&Wi' crw- 
 
 rGNIAACYNKAHTI yei/iSa O-WKAT?TI- 
 
 KUJNTH NCGMNOTATHN KUV r^ o-e^vorar^v 
 
 KAI^IAOTGKNONrYNAf /cat ^i\6reKvov ywa[t]- 
 
 KAKAATTOYPNIOY /cot Ka\7rovpviov 
 
 MAPKGAAOYTOYKPA Map/ce'XXov rou /cpa- 
 T I C T Y rto-rov. 
 
 The name OvoAeVnAAa occurs in an inscription of Antiochia 
 Pisidiae above, No. 138. 
 
 Kirili Kassaba is a small market town, as the name indicates. It 
 is very malarious during the summer and early fall. Leaving Kirili 
 Kassaba we traverse a rolling country, passing Tchukurkend and 
 Yenidje, and reaching Munafer in i h. 45 m. Munafer is a wretched 
 village situated on the edge of a swamp, and like all the villages near 
 the lake it is very unhealthy. On the contrary, the numerous and 
 prosperous villages on the high ground along the northeastern edge 
 of the plain of Kirili Kassaba are not malarious. 
 
 June 30. Munafer, via Eflatun Pufiar, to Yoniislar, 7 h. 15 m. 
 We visit Eflatun Punar in order to secure photographs of the 
 important monument. One of these photographs has been published 
 by Dr. William Hayes Ward in the American Journal of Archaeology, 
 Vol. II. (1886) pp. 47-51 and Plate I. Professor Kiepert thinks 
 that the name of the place is Eflatun, not Elflatun. Eflatun is the 
 Arabo-Turkish pronunciation of Platon, a name which cannot have 
 the Arabic article el. 
 
 Leaving Eflatun Punar we pass Selki, immediately beyond which 
 place we ascend to a table-land. As we advance, this plateau gradually 
 becomes rolling and barren. The few inscriptions of Yoniislar are 
 given in the Papers of the American School, Vol. III. Nos. 313-315.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 187 
 
 'Co -2 
 
 <u -r j2 ^ 
 
 T3 ' ^ 
 
 "3 G C 
 
 I*, O in 
 
 o ^ 
 
 ~ C J3 
 t> '3 . 
 
 
 
 ci 8 'rt 
 
 'S n S 
 
 OH en 1) 
 
 3 - S 6 
 
 8 . a ' u u 
 
 S ^ S a 
 
 5 .S G 
 112:5 
 
 " 
 
 E c 
 
 co a; 
 
 i_. T^ r* 
 
 * v^ pC 
 
 C C U 
 
 1L 
 
 ^.22 
 
 4? o 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 2 - =5 
 .S 5 'S fc 
 
 ^ p f f b 
 
 tS o W 
 
 o ^ o 
 
 S . B fl 
 
 ^>% 
 
 ^ jf 
 m 
 
 5 N 
 
 g C 
 
 I^ 
 O 
 
 M 
 
 o w 
 
 C JA 
 
 a 3 
 
 T3 ^ 
 
 6 ? 
 2 ^ 
 
 rt cj 
 -S <<-> 
 
 .S o 
 S ^ 
 
 2 I 
 
 "S v 
 S -c 
 
 . The 
 we pas 
 
 <u -_ 
 
 >- JD 
 ? *- 
 
 B 
 
 si 
 
 O I 
 
 &. en 
 
 i 
 
 j= ^ 
 
 *-> -G 
 tt 
 
 It 
 
 -a 
 
 1*3 
 
 i* 
 
 s 
 
 S _O 
 ' 'In 
 rt S 
 
 -s 8 
 
 ^- 
 
 s <" 
 
 *i tn 
 
 Thi 
 
 1111 
 
 O g S ^ 
 w <; 
 
 C 
 
 O "S 
 
 1 1
 
 1 88 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 -w C 
 
 s s 
 
 f 
 
 * .2 
 
 'S ^ 
 
 a 9 M 
 
 O *n 
 
 C X3 O 
 
 S S a 
 
 : O < "rt 
 
 u "3. 
 
 " XI ' 
 
 5 ^3 cu 
 
 c JTo 
 
 cj t>0 
 
 cu rt <u 
 
 CU *^3 ^ 
 
 -' 
 
 5 9 <*- 
 
 <u L2 o 
 
 .E, 
 
 ? *^ ^i 
 
 "iJ c 
 
 _ OT S 
 
 ^ s 
 
 >,- > 
 
 ? a . * 
 
 rt cu ^ 
 C <U Xj 
 
 sll 
 
 rt ; <u 
 - rf 
 
 r^ O <U 
 
 5 c. ^ 
 : C ^2 
 
 8 - 
 
 ^_, 
 
 C rt 
 V 
 
 rn J-i 
 
 S bo 
 
 3 
 
 K r 
 
 ^ =5 
 
 s- *- 
 
 <*> l-\ 
 
 6 *p 
 
 ^ TS. 
 
 > ^ 
 
 des. 
 
 Slab 
 
 
 "* -^ 
 &' $ 
 
 for 
 
 s 
 
 >- 
 
 h- 
 
 < 
 
 h- 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 < 3 
 
 -,_ I 
 
 - 2 
 
 II 
 
 z 2 
 
 o $ 
 
 Q- O 
 
 Q- <] 
 
 r o 
 
 Z <c - 
 
 I- < O 
 
 o f- - 
 
 CD ^ O 
 
 hi O 
 
 CD < _ 
 
 CD m CD 
 
 < O X 
 
 O 
 
 Z CD ~ 
 
 CD o * 
 
 > 1- H 
 
 O CO z 
 
 Z < CD 
 
 < z |= 
 
 CD 5 ^ 
 
 < < O 
 
 *iE 
 
 O L_ C 
 
 PS; 
 
 S o < 
 S z ^ 
 
 Q_ CD z 
 
 CD 
 Z < 
 
 2< 
 
 o g 
 
 QQ o 
 
 CD o 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 Z 
 CD 
 
 Z 
 
 0-0 
 CD CD ^ 
 
 i=51 
 
 z h- 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 H 
 > < 
 
 < 3 
 
 o^ 
 - < 
 
 Z Z 
 
 < CD 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 CD H 
 t= 3 
 
 CD a - 
 
 x CD 
 
 < 3 
 
 O H 
 O ~ 
 
 S'- 
 
 CQ 
 
 03 
 
 CD O 
 
 1= 1= 
 CD >- 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 CO ts 
 
 V P~ O 
 
 I- '3 
 
 Q.6O 
 
 9- v 5=~ 
 
 x< 
 
 >< 
 
 60 
 
 - 
 
 ^ 
 5: 
 
 'p 
 
 ^ 
 
 ti 
 
 
 *HJ 
 
 K 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 SQ. 
 
 
 b 
 
 *-} 
 
 a 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 v b 
 
 S 
 
 fe 
 
 v vu 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 w p ^? 
 
 K a ' ti 
 
 v S . 
 
 H < 3 
 
 5C - 
 
 ti 'O "P> 
 
 v - Q. b 
 
 X^ 6O 
 
 <J -I 
 
 ^ J 
 
 /jcora'rw rajLtetw 
 
 r/taTacra 
 UTTO/cetcrerat TW
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 192. 
 
 189 
 
 Konia. Huge stone near the outskirts of the city as one 
 journeys towards Ak Serai. Copy. 
 
 GBOYPHNAN.MA2I 
 AAAN&GYrATePATA 
 lOY-GBOYPHNOY^ 
 Y A A 6 N T C : > T Y N% 
 CK A K I N T Y 6 
 
 Fa- 
 
 ov ' 
 
 [l]Ka KOLVTOV f E[/8-] 
 [ovpr)vov 
 
 No. 193. 
 
 Konia. Stele recently found in a part of the city walls which 
 have been demolished for building purposes. Copy. 
 
 AYP-GYTYXIOY 
 
 ZUUTIKOYCYNTH.C 
 
 YNBIUUANTUJNIA 
 
 ANGCTHCAMGN 
 
 ZUJNTeCGAYTOIC 
 
 TONTITAONMNH 
 
 MHCXAPIN4-
 
 IQO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Avp. Evrv^tov 
 Za)TLKov crw rfj cr- 
 
 eavrot? 
 rov 
 
 No. 194. 
 
 Konia. Slab from the recently demolished walls. Copy. 
 
 OYAAOYCK 
 A I A Y A A TT 
 P K A UU T UJ 
 A A 6 A 4> UU M 
 NHMHCXAP 
 
 OuaSov? K- 
 at AovSa II- 
 
 pOK\0) TO) 
 
 No. 195. 
 
 Konia. Stele with reliefs built into the wall of the Djami 
 Sultan Aladdin. My copy. (A faulty copy 'was also fur- 
 nished me by Dr. S. N. Diamantides.} i.o m. XO.55 m. 1 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: lines 4, TH; 6, MNHM, HC.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 KOINTOC4>OY 
 
 ABIOCAAeiA'% 
 
 A p CWP^?$ N E 
 
 AYTQKAITH 
 
 rYNAIKITTAY 
 
 AGINHMNHMHC 
 
 X A P I N 
 
 KotVros 
 
 i/ e- 
 
 aurw /cat r^ 
 Tlav- 
 
 No. 196. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the water 
 reservoir of Petros Pappazian. I.$Q m. XO-55 m. 
 
 ONHCIMOCKAI 
 
 CAPOCBABITYNA 
 
 IKITHNCTHAHN 
 
 ecTHceKAierre 
 
 TPA^eMNHMHC 
 X A P I N 
 
 'O^cri/xog Kat- 
 cra/309 BaySt 
 
 tfCt TV)V ( 
 
 /cat
 
 IQ2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 197. 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diaman tides. 0.85 m. x 0.68 m. 
 
 I 
 
 1 \ 
 AYP 
 
 V 
 
 / \ 
 
 ANB 
 
 Y 
 
 / \ 
 
 BPG 
 
 \ 
 
 
 TOY 
 
 
 CTH 
 
 
 TTTO 
 
 
 
 PAD 
 
 
 CBN 
 
 
 NAY 
 
 
 
 CTTP 
 
 
 TYP 
 
 
 TOY 
 
 
 
 ECB 
 YTBP 
 
 
 ANN 
 ONT 
 
 
 MX 
 
 
 
 OC 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 
 Av/3. rovpSo? Trpecr/BvTepos dvecrTrjcrev ^vpavvov rov 
 
 No. 198. 
 
 Konia. Stele representing the facade of a temple ; in the 
 temple to the left is a standing figure, to the right a seated 
 figure. Betiveen and above them are various implements 
 and vessels : bucket with fruit, basket, comb, flowers. 
 Photograph. Length, 0.395 m.; width, 0.40 m. Copy}- 
 
 A'TTfl NIANOCAONTEIN 
 ATHOYrATPIAYTOYMNHMHC 
 X A P I N 
 
 > A[z>r]<ui'icu/os Ao^etv[ou Tart- ?] 
 
 a TTf Ovyarpl avrov 
 
 1 The second symbol in line I is probably a ligature for NT; in line 2, OY are 
 in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 193 
 
 No. 199. 
 
 Konia. In a street. My copy. (A faulty copy was also 
 furnished by Dr. S. N. Diamantides.} io;. X 0.50^. 
 
 AIAIAKAICIAATTA 
 i\UUANAPITONBUJ 
 MONANECTHCE 
 *l A A N A P I AC 
 
 X A P I N 
 
 AtXta Katcrta 'Arra- 
 [X]a> dv&pl TOV /3a>- 
 dvecrrr/cre 
 
 X <pa>. 
 
 No. 20O. 
 
 Konia. Copy by Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the wall of a 
 street leading to Sille. 0.80 m. X 0.60 ;;/. 
 
 WMMP YECTINTOCH MATOYTOH 
 WMM^ EUUCOPGOAOEOYKe HGOYCXH 
 ^^^ T ITOCBIOYAIAKONOCATTOYT 
 OAIKHCEKAHONCKOTACTH 
 EYrENE0EICYTT00EOYAI 
 
 TOCKEHUJCMNHMIONEN 
 KEYMCENKETHE 
 ITAONEYTTOIEI 
 A5ENEKEN 
 
 N 
 
 UJ
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 ]ov i(TTiv TO crrj/xo. TOVTO rj- 
 
 ]Te<US 6p00&6oV K TJ00VS -\T)- 
 
 ] Tiro? yStou Sia/covo? O-TTO vy- 
 Ka]6o\LKrj<; e/c[X]^[crta]5 /c[e] ra? 
 ]evyei>e0is ? VTTO ^eov St- 
 
 a]vro5 /ce 17 a)? p.i>r]fjuov eV- 
 ... fcarecr]K:ev[a](T' /ce r [cr-J 
 
 cwotjaCsl 
 
 No. 201. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the house of 
 A. Koskinides. 0.60 w. X 0.45 m. 
 
 ' 
 
 ^^A 6N6AHMOCAN 
 P^N G A H 
 ^^H A H N 6 
 K G N 
 
 f eu[z/o]ta? 
 
 No. 202. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. The 
 stone is now in the church of the TaxiarcJis in Sillc, but 
 is said to have been brougJit from Ladik. Length, \.Qrn.; 
 height, 0.35 m. 1 
 
 1 Line 5, HE are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. jgr 
 
 AAHCAA6IAN 
 
 APOYTATAAHTYNA 
 I K I K 6 A A A AliirTT N 
 GGPAZUUCHMNH 
 M H C X A P I N 
 
 S/3OU TdVa 877 
 
 IKL K 
 
 The interchange of 8 for r is very interesting. 
 
 No. 203. 
 
 Konia. Quadrangular cippus (0.42 m. x 0.28 ;.) ' the house 
 of A. Koskinides. My copy. (A copy was also furnished 
 me by Dr. S. N. Diamantides.) 
 
 MHNACKAITTGPCeY 
 CTT OCG I 
 A UU N I 
 E Y X H N 
 
 /cat Ile^crev? 
 
 No. 204. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In tJie house 
 of A. Koskinides. 0.60 m. x 0.27 m. 
 
 f.M I 6 N H CG A 
 OPUUTONTOTTNO 
 AIAIUJKYINTTANUU 
 MeNGAHMUU
 
 196 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 5 KerYNAIKIAYTOYA 
 AIACTPATONGIKH 
 ANGCTHCATONBUJ 
 MONMNHMHCXA 
 
 x A P I N 
 
 10 AOYKIANOCGXe 
 NTOTTONOTTICUITI 
 Y M 6 A 
 
 TOV 
 
 5 /ce yvvaiKi avrov At- 
 Xta 
 
 vecmjcrcL TOV 
 
 10 Aov/ctai'os 
 
 ..... eav [8e ns] 
 [e]rep[os] eVecr^iatcr^Tat Swcret TO; KvpiaKu ^tcr/cw* KT\.]. 
 
 No. 206. 
 
 Konia. Small sarcophagus in the court of a house. The 
 two ends represent temples with gables, between whose 
 columns stand figures in bas-relief. On one side arc figures 
 of a man and woman, around whom twines a large vine 
 with hanging grapes. Length, 1.12 m. ; width^ 0.41 m. ;
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 height, 0.67 m. Photograph and copy. On one side is 
 inscription A, of which I have copy and impression! 
 
 A. 
 
 TPOKONAAC 
 KGOYANTAI 
 B A C C I N T A 
 P 6 TT T A 
 
 On the other side is inscription B. 
 B. 
 
 KGANTUJNIONKe ATT I A^g^ AAe/fftfYC KG A f 
 K I A I C T P 6 A <J> I A 
 
 MNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 /ce 
 
 ra 
 
 B. 
 ['H Set^a avcrr-r)(T TOV Selva] 
 
 6 ' A.7T idlvov] a,Se[X<^o]u? /ce 
 'a <j)L\of TOV di^Syao? 
 
 An inscription similar to j9 has been published in the Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 314, but it must be a duplicate 
 of this one, else inscription A would have been published there also. 
 
 Concerning the town Kills tra, see Bulletin as cited, and Papers 
 of the American School at Athens, Vol. III. p. 159. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: in A, line 2, NT, KC. In B, line i, KE ter, NKE ; line 3, 
 NH. In B, line 2 end, AON belongs to end of line I.
 
 198 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 The name TpoKovSas occurs C.I.G. 904, 3366/6; Bulletin, 1879, 
 p. 344, No. 23 (from Isparta), 1883, p. 268, No. 10 (from Cretopolis); 
 Movo-eiov Kttt ~Bi(3\io0rjK-r) TI/S EuayyeAtKi/s SxoX^s, 1875, 
 p. 129, No. 44 (from Isparta). The name seems to be confined to 
 Pisidia and Lycaonia. 
 
 No. 207. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the prison. 
 0.80 m. x 0.80 m. 
 
 AYPHPAKAIA S ANGC 
 
 THCATUirAYKYTATUJ 
 
 MOYANAPIAYPANGNKAHT 
 
 UJAOMNOYCYNTUJNY 
 
 leiUUNMOYMAMUUK 
 
 6 T A G I UU - - - ' N T e C 
 
 MNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 Avp. 'H/3a/cXta dvecr- 
 
 dv$pl Avp. 
 
 O) Ao/XI'OU (TVV TU)V V- 
 
 ieitov (=vi<jiv) fjiov Maytw K- 
 e Faetw [ 
 
 Notwithstanding her name it is clear that Heraclia did not speak 
 Greek as her mother tongue. 2w with the genitive is interesting 
 enough in itself, but barbarism can go no farther than to give <rvv the 
 genitive, dative, and nominative all at the same time. 
 
 No. 2O8. 
 
 Konia. In the floor of the water reservoir of the Konak. 
 My copy. (A copy was also furnished by Dr. S. N. Dia- 
 mantides!) Length, 0.80 m.; widtJi, 0.86 m. 1 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line i, ME, NN; line 2, K6; line 3, HC, KE, MHN; line 4, 
 TH; lines,
 
 IX ASIA MINOR. 
 
 MENNGACTT'POCBYTePOC 
 
 4>POYriOYK6AOMNOCKAIAP 
 
 eCTIAHCKeMMNTTlAOCANGC 
 
 THCANTLJUYAiaJAAeATTUJ 
 
 ATTATTPeCBYTePOJMNHM 
 
 H C K A P I N 
 
 199 
 
 Qpovyiov KG Ao/xi/o? /cat 'Ap- 
 6(7x18175 /ce Mr^TnAo? avecr- 
 
 Arra 
 rjs K<ipiv. 
 
 Nos. 209-21O. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. A 7 ". Diamantides. On the road to 
 Karainan, and in the bridge called Tcharshii Abba. Length, 
 1.45 ;./ height, 0.80 ;. 
 
 TAB6ICKOM TABGICGK 
 
 HCGNTONA OCMHCGN 
 
 AGA^ONAY THNAAGA 
 
 TOYTAPACI 4>HNATIA 
 
 NTONG.TTeiK NINTHNAI 
 
 H H^pA IATNO AKONICCA 
 
 M X M M- X- 
 
 A. B. 
 
 Taels [cjicoCcr)/*- TajSsts cV- 
 
 rot' a- ocr^cj-ev 
 
 j> av- T^I/ a.8e\- 
 
 rou Ta/Dacrt- ^T)^ 'Arta- 
 
 z/ roi' eV(i)eiK- I'll' TT)V St- 
 
 ^ [K]OL d^o[v] a/cd 
 
 v
 
 2OO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 211 
 
 Konia. Tetragonal cippus now in the house of Dr. 
 Diamantides, copied by J. R. S. S. 
 
 MOYATTIOCH 
 KAGITOCGA 
 KAIKAAYAIATYN 
 f \IKIAYTOYKAITG 
 5 KNOICAYTUJNTHN 
 AAPNAKAKAITONBi 
 MONAAAOJAGMHe 
 eiNAIOCAGANe 
 1TICBIACHTAIHA 
 
 10 ^w\ KHceiexoiTO 
 
 HH\ HNAKATAX00NI 
 IDNKGXOAUJMe 
 N N 
 
 M. OUATTIOS 'H/3[a]- 
 
 /cat KXavSta yvv- 
 [a]t/ct avrov KOI re- 
 5 KVOLS avrwv rrjv 
 
 [\\dpvaKa /cat ro^ /3[ 
 aXXa) 8e JIXT) 6- 
 
 c\ O 5 V > 
 
 05 o eav e- 
 
 [TrJtor/StctcrTyrat ^ a- 
 10 [8]t/cT7(ret ex ot T " 
 
 v M]rjva Karav^wt-
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 2OI 
 
 No. 212. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: '77-4 
 t<7Tpo)/iez>779 ev rat9 ftadpla-iv 'Ap/zez/i/e^? TIVO? olicias 
 0.45* 7r ^- O.6o, 1^09 rypafAfActTcav O.O4. 1 
 
 TT Y A A A H E 
 K A I A I A I A ZoH 
 HTYNHAYTOY 
 ZUJNTEEEAYTolC 
 ETTOIHEANTHN 
 AAPNAKAKA 
 N I 
 
 Kal AiXta Zorj 
 r) yvvr) CLVTOV 
 
 [ejavrot? 
 
 \dpvaKO. /ca[t] 
 
 No. 213. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'ETTI 
 
 oi/ca?. 
 
 ev rat9 
 
 C K A I A 01 
 
 UJ N K 6 B A C 
 
 GNHAYTOYANGC 
 
 THCANCTHAHN 
 
 BeNHGUJTeK-AA 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, HI", NH; line 4, TE; line 5, HE, NTHN. 
 
 2 Ligatures occur: line 2, KC; line 5, NH.
 
 2O2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 O? KOLl 3 A0[r)VL-] 
 
 a)v K Bacrlt? r) y-] 
 avrov avecr- 
 
 No. 214. 
 
 Konia, Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E-Trt 
 
 eupiatcafjievov eVro9 rov ve/cporafalov r% 'E/c/cX^cr/a? Mera 
 h/r. 0.95, TT\. 0.40, 7ra%. O. iS. 1 
 
 MIPOCMONA 
 
 ZUUNKGNeC- 
 
 UUPANGCTHC 
 
 AMGNTUUrAY 
 
 KYTATOJHMUJN 
 
 TTATPieYCGBIUJ 
 
 KGTHMHTPIHM 
 
 UUNTTUUMHMN 
 
 HMHCXAPIN 
 
 Mtpos 
 
 ^MV KC Necr[r-] 
 
 cap 
 
 TO) y\v- 
 
 jrarp 
 KC ry 
 
 In line 8 MN are in ligature.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 215. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?ri 
 
 V 'ItCOVlQJ. 
 
 203 
 
 AYPIAIOCMAPKOC 
 
 KeCICINOCAIAKUIN 
 
 KGAA65ANAPOC 
 
 ANeCTHCAMGNTO 
 
 NTITAONTOYTON 
 
 AOYMeTAUUTTPeCBYTePUl 
 
 MNHMHCXA 
 
 AuptXto? Ma/3/cog 
 
 K 
 
 /ce 
 
 TO- 
 
 No. 216. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides.^ 
 
 TACIOCeiOYAlO 
 TTATPIKIOCTOJ 
 TT00INOTATUJ 
 MOYAAGA4>UU 
 5 MNHCI0GUJA 
 
 NGCTHCATHNCTHAHN 
 TAYTHNMNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 1 In line 7 NMNHMH are in ligature.
 
 2O4 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [r]a[e]ios 
 
 a- 
 vecrrrjcra 
 
 See No. 217. 
 
 No. 217. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides} 
 
 rAGIOCCIOYAIOC 
 
 TTATPIKIOCTHTAY 
 
 KYTATHMOY0IA 
 
 OPeCTINGNKPA 
 
 TGYCAMGNHAN 
 
 eCTHCAMNH 
 
 M H C X A P i N 
 
 Fcteto? [E]tovXto5 
 IIar/3t/cto? rrj y\v- 
 dia 
 
 a.v- 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, HM; line 4, NK; line 5, AM.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 218. 
 
 205 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI TreVpa? eupt- 
 <TKOfj,ev7}<; ev rtz/t odfOfiaviK^ oltcia - /j.rjK. O.8o /A., -rrX. 0.30 /*. 
 
 M 6 N 6 A H M 
 
 C M 6 NGAHM 
 
 OYKAIAPGCK 
 
 OYCAFYNH 
 
 AYTOYZUUNTGC 
 
 M N H M'H C X A 
 
 P I N 
 
 05 
 ov Ka 
 oucra 
 avrov 
 
 No. 219. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: J Efrl 
 
 KTi<r/jL6vr)<; eW&) rov MoXXa \iovytciap dvaftpvrrjpia) ev T&> 
 t- 5i/r. 0.80, TT\. O-5O. 1 
 
 OYAAGPIOC 
 KAAAICTONTY 
 NGKIAYTOYAO 
 MNIKeeGYTATPI 
 M 6 N T 6 I N I 
 
 1 In line 4 KC are in ligature, an additional 6 being inserted besides.
 
 2O6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 KaXXicrTo(v) yv- 
 vtKi avrov Ao- 
 JJLVL /ce(e) 
 
 No. 220. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI 
 
 Terpayiovov eKTicrfttvov eV rw roi^w TT}? a^Xata? dvpa? 
 60o)fjt,avtKov rtvo? re/iei/oi/? Kara rrjv 68ov err)p\ep, /cat 
 v(f>ov vty. O.8o, ?rX. 0.35. 
 
 KAAe*OYreiTUJrAYKYtATUJM AN KM 
 
 IOYAIANOCMNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 yapiv. 
 
 KaA.</>ovya (-17) ? is the name of the wife. 'louXtavo's should be 
 'lovXiavoJ. 
 
 No. 221. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E?rl 
 
 earpw^evov ev rfj dryopa' UT/T. 0.35, TrX. 0. 55 
 
 OYATTGIAK-ONH 
 KAITYCTGKNOICM 
 
 /cat TV? TZKVOLS fJi[i'tjfJi'r)<;
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 207 
 
 No. 222. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI 
 
 eo-Traa-fievov Kara rrjv fiaaiv KOI eicria-pkvQv ei/ 
 rwv (j)V\aKO)v v-^r. 0.24, TrX. O.64. 1 
 
 AYPHIHPAAATHCE 
 KTOPOCZUJ Hitlllf 
 
 /CTO/3OS Zw^ [ywcu/d /crX.] 
 
 No. 223. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides, corrected by J. R. 5. S. 
 
 T?79 Trpoaotyews o-rr/X^? e/carepwdev povov 
 &)9 VTTOcmjpiy^a rov MoucraXXa Tacr^ 
 
 rov refJLevow? Sepa^erT^i/ i5i|r. O./O, TT\. 0.40. 
 
 AOMNOC4>AA 
 B I C K A 
 AIUUNYIOCAY 
 TOY GAYTOIC 
 Z OJ C I 
 
 AO/AI^O? <I>X[a-] 
 /3io<? /cat [nw-] 
 Xtw^ vto? av- 
 roi) eavrot? 
 
 1 In line I TH are in ligature.
 
 208 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 224. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?rt 
 
 (T7racr/J,evr}<; Kara rrjv apicrrepav 7T\evpav Kal eupt<r- 
 Kara TO Mepa/u tn/r. I.O, TT\. 0.65, Tra^. 0.25. 
 
 OCKYAPAIOCKAITPAAAGYCi 
 
 AHMAAHCGKCAPAeiC 
 T I C A 6 A 
 
 ANAPACTTPOCKAPXHAON 
 ANAPIANTO 
 
 e/c SapSetajj/ ?] 
 Ti'Mos? Se? Ao/c[ t/ xeu5?] . . . 
 avSpas 7T/3O? 
 
 No. 225. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Evrt \i0ov 7rapi<r- 
 TWI/TO? \eovra, v^r. l l / 2 , TT\. l l /2, evpuaKOfjievov ev rfj 
 oiKia TOV 'Ap/nem'ou Tla\66y\ov IIo/3o9 /cat eVi rf)s TrpovOlas 
 e7ri<f>aveia<? fj,era^v r&v iro^wv TOV \eovros VTTO rrjv yaarepa- 
 rrjv egf) 
 
 Y A A H C 
 
 K^^M A N N I C 
 
 TT A TTTT A Y I 
 ANeCTHCANTGPNAN 
 AAAAIANrHNMHTGPAAYTHC
 
 IX ASIA MINOR. 
 
 2O9 
 
 K[CU] Mcut>i<? ( 
 
 II 0.77770. UOt 
 
 AaXXtav 
 
 fJLrjrepa 
 
 A St. Mannis is mentioned in an inscription of Iconium ; see 
 Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique, 1883, p. 315. 
 
 No. 226. 
 
 Konia. Slab from recently demolished walls. Copy, 
 
 IATTANXAPIO 
 
 YTTOAITHCO 
 
 I'CeMNOTATH 
 
 T A TT G A 
 
 No. 227. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantidcs : 'ETTI O 
 Terpaytovov evpio-KOfjLevrjs ev rtvi jrept/BoXw eV ro5 Mepa/u 
 {Ii/r. O.8o /u,., TrX-. 0.30 p. 
 
 K Y T I 
 
 A H M G 
 
 T I C T UJ 
 
 E Y X H N 
 
 Kovri? 
 A(a) Me- 
 ytcrrw
 
 21O 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 03 
 CM 
 CM 
 
 ^ n~i 
 
 <> M 
 
 ^ d 
 
 8 <J 
 
 H 
 
 t/i 
 
 S 
 
 rs 
 
 Dia 
 
 
 1- 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 
 WJ 60 
 
 co 
 
 (S 
 
 ^ e u 
 
 S 3. co 
 
 v ( 3 
 
 K ^- O 
 
 o X ^L 
 
 o 
 
 : o 
 
 c3 
 
 O 
 
 oo 
 
 > >o 
 
 *~ B 
 
 \- >o 
 
 ^ ^. CL - 
 
 O .-t QQ 
 
 - * O 
 
 CD O 
 
 X X Z 
 
 z CL 
 
 CJ 
 
 U b 
 
 
 VJ 
 
 S 
 
 
 ^ 
 9. 
 
 ( 
 
 
 s- 
 O 
 
 a. 
 
 i 
 
 LJLJ 
 
 O 
 
 t 
 i 
 i 
 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 P 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 DO 
 
 \- 
 
 B 
 
 
 e 
 =i. 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 h-3 
 
 \- 
 
 
 
 
 v X 
 
 . 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 z 
 
 X 
 
 \- 
 
 
 V 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^| 
 
 < 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 
 i 
 
 rC. 
 
 N 
 
 X 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 0) 
 CM 
 
 1 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 IE 
 
 
 O 
 
 CL. 
 
 CD 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 CL. 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 W 
 
 CA 
 c- 
 v a 
 
 h 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 L_ 
 
 
 
 s^ 
 
 j^ 
 
 
 3, 
 
 ^; 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 XI- 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 Vi 
 
 b 
 
 Q. 
 to 
 
 1 
 
 ~^. 
 
 13 
 
 
 55 
 
 ^Q. 
 
 ^ 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 <v 
 
 
 :z 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 -v. 
 
 1 
 
 Q. 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ^~ 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 5. 
 
 
 L_ 
 
 *^ 
 
 CD 
 
 
 *** 
 
 ) 
 
 ^b 
 
 4 
 
 ft 
 
 
 a. 
 
 ^ 
 
 g 
 
 
 (.. 
 
 
 X 
 
 v_ 
 
 z 
 
 1- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -sr- 
 
 a 
 
 -e- 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 LO 
 
 
 't- 
 
 CL 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 
 . 
 
 c 
 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 <] 
 
 
 K' 
 
 ^ 
 
 '1 
 
 t= 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 t^ 
 
 ~ 
 
 ~ 
 
 O 
 
 
 ?s 
 
 2^ 
 
 a" 
 
 h- 
 
 HX 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 O 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 CD 
 
 H 
 
 x 
 
 
 '1 
 
 h 
 
 CA ON 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 CD 
 
 3 
 
 
 ^2 
 
 -^ 
 
 ^ 
 o O 
 
 
 
 L_ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ;j 
 
 '-e- 
 
 0. 
 o 
 
 h 
 
 V^j ^ 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 Q_ 
 
 CD |=
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 211 
 
 /cetrat TlopcpvpoyevrjTuv yoVo? Mtvar/X. . . . 
 
 Tra.vevyevf.crTd.Tov 
 
 Kvpov 'I(t)(aLvvov) K(OL) ....... vibs e TOV 
 
 Ta.TCf.ivov 'lcu(awov) TOV .... iv CTYJ .... 
 
 No. 23O. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?ri pap pap ivy? 
 TrXa/co? upi<TKOfJ,evrjs ev Trj TOV 'A.yiov Xa/3iV&>i>o9 
 fj,r)/c. 1. 80, TT\. 0.23, ""% O. IO, ui|r. ypafj,. 0.09. 
 
 GK HH0HOAOYAOCTOY0Y- 
 ABPAAH [AKIC]eTOYCXOH6HY 
 
 6 SovXo? TOV 0(eo)v 
 .... erou? . . . 
 
 No. 231. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?rt Trerpa? e/a/St- 
 efjiTrpoaOev T?}? olicias TOV Mer^Tte' ity. O.8o /i., 
 0.40 /A. 
 
 f4>AABIOCKONUJN 
 ATTOAOM6TIKUUN 
 c) 6 T P I A 
 Y A A B 6 C 
 K N UU N 
 NGCTHCeN 
 MNHMHCXAPIN
 
 212 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 uo 
 
 No. 232. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?rt 
 
 evpicrtcofjievov Kara rr)v 6&bv TfeXaX irapa rfj av\ala 6vpa 
 TOV 'Pa<f>er To-eXeTrtav. 
 
 GNTUUNOUJTOY 
 KYPIOY IHCOY 
 
 x p e i c T o 
 
 CTATHNTH 
 M N H M 6 I A 
 Z bC \ K Y 
 
 T6J 
 
 Kvpiov ' 
 
 TOV 
 
 ^a crot Ku- 
 
 r > > f)~[ 
 
 pie Let? aei <j 
 
 If the conjecture in line i be correct, then the inscription dates 
 from the year 855 A.D.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 213 
 
 No. 233. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E?ri 
 
 evpi.o-KOfJ.evov Kara TO MepdfMi- injr. 0.50, TT\. 0.35. 
 
 ..... [rw] 
 
 No. 234. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E?rt vrerpa? 
 e/carepoOev e'/c rcot 1 7i\ayia)V e'crTracr/uei'T;? /cat eupiarKOfjivr)<; ev 
 TW Me/oa/it ecrwdev r>;<? au\aias Ovpas TOV %a" SarapeTT//!/ 
 oi/c/a? /cat xpr}crifj,6vovcrr]s &>? ye<j)vpa eVi pvaiciov ir^r. 
 O.8O /x., TT\. 0.65 
 
 R S I B I E T M 
 
 wm.^ 
 
 1^ R I S V A E C V 
 
 I D I S A V T E 
 
 R S L V 
 
 I C T H P H T I 
 
 ..... sibi et Mi 
 uxojri suae cum 
 
 autem 
 . ur solus
 
 214 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 235. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI 
 evpicrtcofAtvov ev nvi bdutnavtK?) oiKia (f)tpovTOs eVt 
 aravpov eyyeypa/A/jicvov eWo<? KVK\OV v^r. 1.12, TT\. 0.30, 
 . O-46. 1 
 
 A YO K AC I 
 
 r N H T o i 
 
 I N A N A E 
 
 A C I Hi T^^ 
 5 A I E K A H 
 
 M H T H P H 
 
 A E TT A T H P 
 
 B A P Y TT E 
 
 N C A 
 10 M4>OTEPO 
 
 I C A N C T H 
 
 C A C T H A 
 
 H N M N H M 
 
 E I N 4> P A 
 15 TT E A I T 
 
 Avo /cacrt- 
 
 ..... M 
 
 6 al e/cXiy 
 T 
 
 8\ 
 e 
 
 - 
 
 1 In line 2 HT are in ligature. Dr. D. regards lines 3 a.;c! 4 as doubtful.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 10 
 
 cra. 
 
 16 Tre'Xotro. 
 
 No. 236. 
 
 Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides, corrected by J. R. S. S. 
 'ETTI \iOov KTia-fj,evov dv rc5 roO TepKia% 
 1.38, vrX. 0.46, Tra^. O.26. 1 
 
 C H M A T I UU A 
 
 MIPOCTTPBCYNAAO 
 HTTACHTTINYTHCA'O 
 
 KAAAIGKAiePrOICI 
 
 OYTUJCUUCKAI5YN 
 
 MIHNYKTIOANON^ 
 
 OICTITAONGCTHC^ 
 
 ANTUUNIOCKAIMAPI^ 
 
 MOYCIKOICTTECCII 
 
 OYCrONEACTEICANTG 
 
 PACeCTIGANONTOJN 
 
 TL 
 
 /cctXX[et] 
 ovT(o<s o 
 ir VVKTL 6av6v[_T-] 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, HIT, HIT; line 6, HN; line 9, HE; line 10, NE, 
 TE, NT; line n, NT.
 
 2l6 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 O19 ? TLT\OV 
 
 /cat JJ 
 
 f 
 
 /^overt/cot [T-] 
 
 ovs yoz/e'as retcra^re[?] 
 . ecrrt 
 
 No. 237. 
 
 Konta. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI \i6ov 
 e(TTpa)fj,evov ev TIVI ftpvaei Kara TT/V odwfiavi/crjv avvoiKiav 
 v-^r. 0.50, TT\. O.3O. 1 
 
 GANAGTICTAC 
 T H A^^^l K H C 
 
 M N Y CpX A Q M 
 ' I O^C 6 X I T 0^ 
 M G T AMG T N 6 
 
 MOY0NHTON 
 MOYMHAINAC 
 iC X H N A 
 
 eav 
 
 \ r^"l \ \ 
 
 [oje TOI^ e- 
 
 eJi/a [e-] 
 
 1 In line 4 MN are in ligature in the copy of Dr. D.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 217 
 
 No. 238. 
 
 Ak Tcheshme. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E-rrl 
 Trerpas ifnraa^vi]^ ejjLTrpo&dev ot/ct'a? odwfjiavLKi]^ ev "A/e- 
 TcrecryLte v-fr. 0. 50 yu.., TT\. 0.50 p,. 
 
 wmm o Y c I A 
 ifiiiN o c A N A e e 
 
 TICGTTICBIAC 
 PTAIYTTOKeiCG 
 AI4HCKUIAHN 
 P I A X G I A I A 
 
 >-| \ \ <r 
 
 ejcu/ be e- 
 
 [Te/od]9 Tt? eV(,<Ty8ta(r- 
 
 rat <j)L(TKa) 
 
 No. 239. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'ETTI 
 
 ecnracrfj,vr)<i Kara TO pecrov Kol Keiftevrjs Kara irjv oSov 
 a UT/T. I.O, TrA.. O.6o, ?ra^. 0.25. 
 
 wMmmmwMm. 
 K A I G A Y T H 
 
 Z UU6 A A M N 
 
 H M H C 
 
 X A P I N
 
 218 
 
 AN EFIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 24O. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?rl 
 eV rat? ftaOfucriv 
 
 TIVO<? 
 
 . 0.32, 
 
 0.31, 
 
 O.o8. 
 
 N G CT H CG 
 N CT H A 
 TTG P 
 
 No. 241. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?rt rerpaywvov 
 crrrjX'rjs dvri(TTp6(j)Ci)s Ke%a)cr/ji,evr}s ev rtvt 68m Kara rrjv 
 60(OfJ,avt,Kr)V (rvvoiKiav v^jr. dvcadev rov e8d(pov<; TT\. 
 '. O.6O. 
 
 rou 
 
 No. 242. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Evrt 
 
 KVK\LKOV o\i>yov Kara rrjv fjiiav ir\vpav eawaa^evov evpt- 
 crfcofAevov ev TIVI bdwfJLaviKr) crvvoiKia, Kal (frepovros eVt T?J<? 
 K(j)a\rj<f t^alaiov Ka\\ire^yiKov rt ecrTraa-fAevov Kal KKO\O- 
 evov ' v-^r. 0.64, TT\. 0.64, Tra^. 0.26. 
 
 0EOIC KATA 
 X0 N I I C
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 (M 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 e 
 x 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 ~fc *c 
 
 Ek 
 
 "a ^ 
 
 o ft 
 h 
 
 O ? 
 
 e j 
 
 8 1 
 
 1=-; 
 
 Pi 
 
 co z o 
 t=o- 
 
 O < S 
 3 < x 
 
 -1 
 
 i- 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 *S e 
 
 <X) CO 
 
 <(- 
 
 ZO 
 CO. < 
 
 co < > 
 
 < CL 
 
 CO H - -| 
 21 ~** <r 
 
 rr <u 
 
 OX J3 
 
 rt 
 X 
 
 _o 
 
 <-> 
 
 < < 
 
 D- 
 
 H 
 
 e * 
 
 $ 
 
 h O 
 
 3 
 S 
 
 
 o 
 
 v n 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 * 
 
 
 si 
 
 CO 
 
 X _ 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 \- 
 
 t= 
 
 W 
 
 uj ^K 
 
 z < o 
 
 u o o 
 
 L_ Z 
 
 >_ 2 CO 
 
 O 3 S 
 
 - o > 
 
 h- 
 z 
 
 CO 
 
 z 
 
 3 
 
 z 
 
 CO 
 
 - - < o 
 
 ** O < KC 
 
 ^ z- ^ E 
 5 u O 1-3 
 
 b 
 -3 
 
 Q. 
 1 
 I- 
 
 I 
 
 ca. 
 
 . X 
 
 Z Q_ 
 
 O CO 
 
 Z <] 
 
 X X 
 
 \- o 
 
 t 3 
 
 x 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 . co 
 
 > \- 
 
 CO CO 
 
 z z 
 
 o co
 
 22O 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 245. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI 
 
 Trpovfrdp^avra. To atviyf^a TOVTO alvlrrereu tVco? rov 
 Kairvov, rlfcrovra Sdicpva IK TWV o 
 
 eiMITTATPOCAeYKOlO 
 
 MeAANTGKOC.ACTePOC 
 
 AXPIKAIOYPANIuuNITTTAMNOC 
 
 N 6 * 6 UU N 
 
 KOYPAICAATTTOMeNHCINATTGN 
 
 06AAAKPYATIKTU 
 
 Eiyat Trctryoo? Xev/coto /xeXaz^ re/tog, aorepos _w 
 
 a^pt /cat ovpaviwv tTrra/xei'o? ve<$>ea>v 
 
 Kovpcus ^aTTTo^evrfcriv d.7rei>0ea Sdxpva TLKTO). 
 
 No. 246. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI rerpaycavov 
 arT]\ij'? Kexwa-fMevi)? Kara rrjv ftdaiv Trapa ry av\aia Ovpa 
 MoXXa Xiovytciap v-^r. aTro rov e8d<f)ov 9 0.40 ; TT\. Kal 
 . 0.35, ui/r. rypa^drcav 0.055. 
 
 K I N T CG 
 
 Y^H N C M 
 ^1 M OC 
 
 N e M e c e i c 
 
 KdiVro? . .
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 221 
 
 No. 247. 
 
 Konia. Panel on a slab from the recently demolished walls. 
 It is broken down the centre, the right half being gone. 
 
 4fT N MJ Y 
 T I T 6 N N 
 B Y P I K 
 T A 6 * Y f-, 
 OT6 X P I C 
 CO N I K 
 
 No. 248. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'ETTI 
 
 o-r?;A.?7s dvTicrTp6(f)a><> Keeper pevris irapd TIVI fipvaei Kara 
 rrjv 66a>f*aviKr)V avvoiKtav. 
 
 T 
 
 NATTONEPT 
 
 x e i N 
 
 AGEIOYCIA 
 NTHNABOY 
 A Opjf I K I A E 
 TT P C A 
 Nii|T A Y 
 [T] E K N A 
 
 No. 249. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E?rl 
 
 TreVpa? eo-Tpwp,ewr)<s 7rl TOV \i0oa-T piarov TT)? dyopas vifr. 
 
 O.6O, TT\. 0.40. 
 
 M G I P I M 
 
 N A T Y M A I K^l M 
 I K I N
 
 222 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 25O. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'E?rt -TreVpa? 
 /ca#T&>5 Kara TO /xecroi> ecriracr^vr]^ ical evpt(TKOfj,evr}<; ev 
 rivi 68ft> Kara TO "Toovtctovp TcrecrfMe JL^T- O.8o, vrX. 0.26, 
 '. O.26. 
 
 T P 6 C 
 
 No. 251. 
 
 Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E?rl T?}? 
 Terpay(i)vov fiapfidpov ebpicrKO^evov ev TIVI crvvoiKia o 
 Trapa TW cnparSiVi (Kijcr~\.a). 
 
 OET^M^OPPIO 
 No. 252. 
 
 Adalia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides, who only remarks 
 that it is not far from, Adalia. 
 
 AYTOKPATOPIKAI3API0E 
 
 OYAAPIANOYYIQ0EOYTPAIA 
 
 NOYTTAP0IKOYYIQNQ0EOY 
 
 5 AAPIAN^ANTUUNEINUJ^EBA^ 
 TUJEY^EBEIAPXIEPE-IMEri
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 223 
 
 5TUUAHMAPXIKH5E50Y5IAS 
 
 TOYTTATUUTOATTATPITTATPI 
 
 AOSKAIOEOISSEBASTOISKAI 
 
 10 TOISTTATPUUOIS0EOISKAITH 
 rAYKYTATHTTATPIAHTHTTA 
 APAUUNITTOEITHMHTPOTTOAIOY 
 AYKIUUNEONOYSOYEIAIAKO. 
 OYEIAIOYTITIONOY0YTATHP 
 
 15 KAIKA0IEPUU5ENTOTETTPOSKH 
 N I N . 
 
 OKATESKEYASENEK0EMEAIUUN 
 OTTATHPAYTH3KOOYEIAIOS 
 TITIUUNA5KAITONENAYTUJ 
 
 20 K03MONKA-ITAIEPI A^^^O K A I 
 THNTUUNANAPIANTUJNKAIArA 
 AMATUNANA^TA^INKAITHN 
 TOYAATEIOYKATA5KEYHN 
 KAITTAAKUU^ I^^A E TT I H :> E N 
 
 25 AYTHTOA E^^^ffA .E K A T Wjffl^ 
 Y A I A Z U^A TPOSBA0PON 
 KAITABHAATOY0EATPOY 
 KATA^KEYA^0ENTAYTTOTETOY 
 TTATPO^AYTH^KAIYTTAYTH^ 
 
 30 TTPOANETE0HKAITTAPEA00H 
 
 KATATOYTTOTH^TTPOTI^TH^ 
 
 BOYAH^^H^I^MENO. 
 
 AvTOKpdropL KaicrapL, 0eov 
 'ASpiai/ou via), Oeov r Tpaia- 
 vov HapBcKOV viwvo), (Jeov 
 Nepov(a) eyyww, Ttrw Ai[Xt]6> 
 5 'AStai^w 'Az/Tw^eiW Se/3acr- 
 
 o5 Evcre/Sei, a
 
 224 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 CTTOJ, 
 
 TO (17), VTrdra) TO 8', Trarpl Trarpi- 
 
 805 /cat #eots 2e/3ao-Totg /cat 
 10 Tots TraTpwot? 0eol<s KCU rrj 
 
 yXvKvroLTr) TraTptS(t) ry IIa[T-] 
 
 a.pd<ai> 7rd[X]et T^ /u,^Tpo77oX[et] (T)OV [doubtful] 
 OuetXta Ko(tVTOv) 
 ]i'ou Ovydrrjp 
 
 [A line has been omitted by the copier.] 
 15 /cat KaOiepaxrtv TO T 
 
 viov. 
 
 o 
 
 6 Trarrjp avT^g KdCtVTo?) OuetXto? 
 TtTtcot'a? /cat TOV ev auTa> 
 20 /coo~/x,ov /cat T<X tep(e)ta .... /cat 
 
 dv^pidvrotv /cat aya- 
 dvd(TTct.cnv /cat 
 TOV Xayetov ? /caTao~/ceur)f 
 /cat TrXa/coacrtM ? .... 
 
 25 auri) TO ......... Se'/caToi/ 
 
 . ............ fiddpov 
 
 Kal rd firjXa TOV Oedrpov 
 KaTa<rKvacr0VTa VTTO re TOV 
 7raT/3O5 avrfjs Kal UTT' 
 30 TrpoaveTeOrj Kal 
 
 KOTO. TO VTTO
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 225 
 
 We spent two days in Konia copying inscriptions and taking 
 photographs of the Seldjuk city. The people of this eastern country 
 seem to have had little interest in the affairs of this world, and spent 
 their surplus energy in preparing tombs and epitaphs for themselves ; 
 witness the above inscriptions. When Leake passed through Konia, 
 the walls of the city were full of inscriptions, which he had no time 
 to copy. After the destruction of Konia by the Egyptians, under 
 Ibrahim Pasha in 1833, these walls were used as quarries for the 
 modern city of Konia. The inscriptions seen by Leake have all 
 perished in this way before an epigraphist was found to copy them. 
 But many inscriptions are no doubt still in the walls that remain, with 
 the inscribed side hidden from view. Part of the wall had been 
 thrown down only a short time previous to our visit, and I copied 
 several inscriptions that had been brought to light in this way. These 
 walls, though most probably of Seldjuk origin, were built in the 
 common Greek fashion (Thuc. I. 93) ; that is, two walls were built 
 at a fixed distance apart, and the space between them was filled with 
 earth and stone debris. At Konia the filling consisted mostly of 
 simple clay or mud, which took faithful impressions of the stones 
 composing the outer shell of the wall, so that one may now see therein 
 neat reliefs of inscriptions, Phrygian doors, and architectural frag- 
 ments. The ruins of the buildings erected by the early Seldjuk 
 Sultans of Konia speak in elegant terms of former splendor. 
 
 The Governor of the Vilayet of Konia, Sai'd Pasha, who studied in 
 England and speaks English fluently, showed us kind attentions in 
 more ways than one. He is collecting the most important antiquities 
 of the district, as they come to light, for the Imperial Museum in 
 Constantinople, and the collection is not without interest. Among 
 other things may be mentioned a frieze in very high relief. Unfor- 
 tunately we were unable to get photographs of the collection. 
 
 July 5. Konia to Obruk, 9 h. 47 m. The road from Konia to 
 Ak Serai, the ancient Archelais, crosses the desert region. The plain, 
 up to the pass in Boz Dagh, is absolutely level, and the thirsty travel- 
 ler is mocked on all sides by the Fata Morgana, promising water 
 near at hand ; but the promised water recedes continually, and finally 
 turns out to be nothing but a deceptive mirage. We did not think 
 it necessary to water our horses at Zeivedjik, and consequently they 
 had to make the whole long journey to Obruk thirsting.
 
 226 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL. JOURNEY 
 
 No. 253. 
 
 Sindjerli Khan. Round column. Copy 
 
 K A N A I 
 W Cf N T E P A I I K km. 
 MANIONTTACI K^^ 
 TONEAYTUUNE Y^. 
 6 T H N T U T^E I 
 T H P I UJ K A I T 
 
 H.OLVIOV 
 
 /cat 
 
 This is a ruined Khan with no water. 
 
 No. 254. 
 
 Doksan Dokus Merdimenli Kuyu, east of Sindjerli Klian. 
 The second step of tJie well. Copy. 
 
 r.ATTTTQNIOSKPISTTOS 
 EIKONIQYKAIAIAIAAAAAH T^^pf, 
 AIAIQIOYAIANQTEIMQOEQYYIQT^ 
 TQYrYNAIKIMNHMH^XAPI 
 
 MIOYKAIAIAQTYNAIKAT Q^^
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 F. ' ' A.TTTT(t)VLO<; KptCTTTO? [A ..... ] 
 
 Ei/aWeou /cat AtXt'a AaSa f) y[vvv) avrou] 
 AtXta) 'lovXtazxw Tei/za>#eaji> vtw r . . . . 
 ywat/ct (j,vrjfJLTr)<; X^P LV ' [ovSevl 8e] 
 tcnco^uo-#7?fat o-o[poi>] ..... 
 /cat AtSa> ywat/ct rw ..... . . 
 
 227 
 
 The well bears the name : " well with the ninety-nine steps" The 
 steps leading down to the water are still in situ; the water is 
 brackish. At the ruined and deserted Dibidelik Khan there is a 
 great well, both with a vertical well-shaft, and with a tunnel leading 
 down to the water at an angle of about 30. The water cannot be 
 drunk by man or beast. This point is the limit of the waterless 
 and hence desert plain of Konia. 
 
 At Obruk there is a little lake, the surface of which is about ninety 
 feet below the surrounding country. The villagers use the water of 
 this lake for household purposes. We were told that the water is 
 drinkable at all seasons of the year, except for two weeks in Decem- 
 ber, when it is in a state of violent ebullition. When this season 
 approaches, the villagers lay in a supply of water sufficient to last 
 until the lake has resumed its wonted calm. How true this may be, 
 or what causes the ebullition of the water, I am not prepared to say. 
 
 July 6. Obruk to Sultan Khan, 7 h. 31 m. The country is not 
 a level plain, but is gently rolling ground. The land would every- 
 where be productive if it could only be irrigated. Unfortunately, 
 water can be had only at intervals, for instance, at the villages Orta- 
 kuyu, Bakharakh, Erdodu. These vilfages raise crops that can do 
 with the winter and spring rains, such as wheat and barley, but they 
 rely mainly on their herds for subsistence. 
 
 Sultan Khan is the grandest and most beautiful of all the remains 
 of Seldjuk splendor seen by us in Asia Minor. We spent one day in 
 its welcome shade, during which time numerous photographs were 
 taken, and the huge building was roughly measured. One of the 
 Arabic inscriptions says that it was built in 1277 A.D. A very large 
 spring rises near Sultan Khan, and the land yields abundant harvests 
 wherever it can be properly irrigated. Indeed, this is true almost 
 everywhere in Asia Minor.
 
 228 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 July 8. Sultan Khan to Ak Serai, 7 h. 53 m. We pass the ruins 
 of a Seldjuk Khan in 4 h. 15 m. from Sultan Khan. Ak Serai is a 
 sleepy uninteresting town, with but few traces of the Graeco-Roman 
 civilization ; but the foot-prints of the Seldjuks are abundant. 
 
 Henceforth the reader may consult the map of Southern Cappa- 
 docia, which accompanies this volume. 
 
 Nos. 255-256. 
 
 Ak Serai (ArcJielais). In a lions c. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 A. 
 
 ATAKIN 
 A C T I K I 
 C s A TT 
 
 T o Y T o Y 
 
 MAPIAH 
 
 T A T H f 
 A N A G M A 
 ITOKYMH 
 TO Y T f 
 
 B. 
 
 A l~ I OC 
 
 *~e c Y r 
 
 XLJPHCON 
 TATTAHMG 
 AHMATAT07 
 K A T A K I M G 
 NUUNf 
 00~C CTT A 
 A f X N I C 
 
 B. 
 
 * 
 
 j- X(v/3t)e crvy- 
 
 ra 
 
 5 XtjfJLOLTa 
 
 vow. 
 
 'O 6>(eo)5 crirX- 
 
 10
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 257. 
 
 Ak Serai. Copy. 
 P R V 
 
 July 9. Ak Serai to Selme, 4 h. 4 m. At Selme we found numer- 
 ous dwellings cut in the rock, similar to those described by the early 
 travellers at Soghanlii Dere and Udjessar. In fact, we found such 
 rock-cut dwellings wherever the soft volcanic tufa appears (Hamilton, 
 Researches, I. p. 97). Selme is situated in a deep gorge, through 
 which the Irmak flows, and in which, in fact, it has its source. The 
 cliff to the east rises perpendicularly to a height of from four to five 
 hundred feet ; at its base there is a maze of sharp natural cones, 
 similar to those in the region around Udjessar. Most of these cones 
 have been excavated for human dwellings, often with several stories. 
 These excavations are used as dwellings now, as in ancient times. 
 The whole cliff is honey-combed into dwellings, chambers, chapels, 
 passages, and tombs ; story rising upon story. Here and there may 
 be seen small temple facades on the exterior of the cliffs, especially 
 at Ikhlara. These facades resemble those in the region of the tomb 
 of Midas. People still live and die in these rock-cut dwellings, at 
 least two hundred feet high on the cliff. There is no earthly reason 
 why they should live there, as the country is safe and land abundant ; 
 but they do not seem to object to the dark winding stairs and 
 passages. 
 
 Across the Irmak, five or ten minutes south of Selme, is the village 
 of Ikhlara, the cliff behind which is also similarly honey-combed into 
 dwellings. Conspicuous on the exterior of the cliff are temple 
 fagades, which were doubtless intended for tombs. A short distance 
 east of Ikhlara the Irmak gushes out at the foot of the cliffs, a full- 
 grown river at its source. 
 
 July 10. Selme to Kuyulu Tatlar, 4 h. 49 m. Leaving Selme we 
 immediately ascend the bluff, and henceforward traverse an open 
 country. The old map of this region, founded on von Moltke's flying 
 ride, and the new sketch founded on the travels of Vrontchenko and 
 Tchihatcheff, are all wrong. The map accompanying this volume 
 will be found to be more accurate, it is hoped.
 
 23O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 July ii. Kuyulu Tatlar to Ortakieui, 5 h. 34 m. Kuyulu Tatlar 
 is so called from twelve or fifteen wells, all in a cluster. From them 
 the village is supplied with water. This region, though blank on the 
 old map, has numerous villages. It may be noted that the Tada Su 
 of the old map does not exist, at least not in the plain of Kuyulu 
 Tatlar and Malagob ; and, furthermore, the drain-water from this 
 district must run south, and not north, as on the old map. Malagob 
 is a large and flourishing village, whose inhabitants are in the main 
 Greek-speaking Greeks. The Greeks are numerous all through the 
 western part of Cappadocia. As a general rule they cling to their 
 language with great tenacity, a fact worthy of notice, inasmuch as the 
 Greeks in other parts of Asia Minor speak only Turkish. Their dialect 
 has been treated by KapoAi'S^s in the Movcretov KOL Bt/JAto^K?/ TJ}S 
 EuayyeAiK?}? S^oA^s, published in Smyrna. Instances of Greek- 
 speaking towns or villages are Nigde, Gelvere, Malagob, and Orta- 
 .kieui, in what is commonly but wrongly called Soghanlii Dere. Leav- 
 ing Malagob we shortly ascend a hill, which turns out to be the rim 
 or bluff of an elevated plateau, extending east as far as Develu Kara 
 Hissar. Soghanlii Dere, Ortakieui Dere, and what other Deres 
 there may be, are mere breaks in this plateau, and the top of the 
 bluffs of all the Deres correspond with the general level of the sur- 
 rounding plateau. The descent down into Ortakieui Dere is made 
 by an artificial road that has been excavated out of the soft tufa. 
 
 July 12. Ortakieui to Develu Kara Hissar. We got lost between 
 Ortakieui and Soghanlii Dere, and the exact time cannot be given. 
 The time between Balak and Develu Kara Hissar is i h. 50 m. 
 
 The wonders of Soghanlii Dere have been described by Hamilton. 
 The rock-cut dwellings are more numerous, but of the same character 
 as those at Selme and Ikhlara ; only at Soghanlii Dere there are no 
 temple facades to be seen. At Bashkieui the Ortakieui Dere is about 
 one hundred yards wide ; but the width increases steadily, reaching 
 a width of from five to seven hundred yards at the point where 
 Soghanlii Dere branches off laterally from it. While the surrounding 
 plateau is a barren waste, the soil in the Deres is exceedingly fertile, 
 delighting the eye with its luxuriant gardens. This is especially the 
 case at Ortakieui. Whether these rock-cut habitations date originally 
 from an earlier epoch or not, it is at all events certain that they were 
 used by the early Christians. But such habitation goes back to a period
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 23 I 
 
 so remote that the Christian Greeks of Ortakieui have no traditions 
 concerning it. Chapels are numerous, in some of which may still be 
 seen pictures of Byzantine Saints, with inscriptions just like those 
 common in orthodox churches of to-day. Among the Saints depicted 
 are Se'pyios, Sa^os, MepKouptos (see Nos. 258 and 261). In the floor 
 of the chapels graves were cut, in some of which we found human 
 skeletons. Indeed, such tombs are frequent in the dwellings them- 
 selves, so that, as Hamilton remarks, the people lived in the same 
 room with their pigeons and their dead. Innumerable pigeons live 
 in the rock-cut dwellings both of Soghanlu Dere and Udjessar. At 
 the latter place the villagers pay great attention to them and use 
 them for food. 
 
 No. 258. 
 
 Soghanlil Dere. In a niche in a chapel. Copy. 
 
 c 
 
 e 
 
 p 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 
 A 
 
 r 
 i 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 B 
 A 
 X 
 
 
 c 
 
 C O 
 
 No. 259. 
 
 Soghanlii Dere. In a niche as above. Copy. 
 
 A6ICICTHAH 
 A I C T ^~T"e Y 
 A K I A C 
 
 Ae'icris rqCs) Sov- 
 
 Xts TOV 6(eo)v Ev- 
 
 > 
 
 So/cta?.
 
 232 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 26O. 
 
 Soghanlii Derc. In a niche as above. Copy. 
 
 AeiCICTAH 
 
 A 8 T y^lTN Y N 4> 
 
 NOCMONAXtt 
 
 Aet,0"is TOV Sov- 
 
 Xou TOV 
 
 vo<5 
 
 No. 261. 
 
 Soghanlu Dere. In a niche as above. Copy. 
 
 Zengibar Kalesi is situated about half an hour west of Develii Kara 
 Hissar. It is a lofty rock with two peaks, one of which is consider- 
 ably higher than the other. In the saddle between the two peaks 
 nestles Kalekieui. There can scarcely be a doubt but that the higher 
 peak of Zengibar Kalesi is Nova, the proud rock where Eumenes and 
 his little band defied the whole army of Antigonus for nearly a year. 
 
 July 14. Develii Kara Hissar to Indjesu, 4 h. 53m. We traverse 
 the new road. The* country is desolate. We suffered much from the 
 intense cold, in spite of the fact that to-day is July i4th. 
 
 July 15. Indjesu, via Kaisariye, to Talas, 6 h. 29 m. We cross 
 the southern end of the great Sazlik, or place of the bulrushes, fixing 
 its coast line. 
 
 July 1 6. Talas to Ispile, i h. 20 m. Parting with regret from 
 our kind friends, the American missionaries of Caesarea, we hurried 
 on to the region east of the Antitaurus.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 233 
 
 July 1 7. Ispile to Yokara Suvergen, on the eastern bank of the 
 Zamantia Tchai, 6 h. 59 m. The country northwest of Tomarza is 
 uninteresting and barren, except in the Deres, in which all the villages 
 are situated. Tomarza is a large Armenian town, with considerable 
 traces of ancient remains, most probably Armenian. At Sheikh 
 Barakh we reached the Zamantia Tchai, which is spanned by a bridge 
 at this point. We forded the river opposite Ashagha Suvergen ; it 
 is deep and rapid. 
 
 July 1 8. Yokara Suvergen to Ak Punar, 7 h. 37 m. We crossed 
 the Antitaurus by the precipitous pass between Dede Dagh and Bei 
 Dagh. The region east of the Antitaurus was hitherto unknown ; we 
 found it fertile and well- populated. The inhabitants are Avshars and 
 Circassians. These Circassians are refugees from Circassian Russia, 
 and were assigned homes here by the Turkish government. Here, 
 as everywhere, they have the reputation of being great cut-throats 
 and robbers, but we were treated with the most distinguished con- 
 sideration and kindness by them. Afterwards we visited numerous 
 Circassian villages, and we have the same good report to give of 
 them everywhere. I am told, however, that this was due to the fact 
 that my chief servant was a Circassian. It is always pleasant to enter 
 a Circassian village, for everywhere one sees order, thrift, and cleanli- 
 ness, a refreshing treat after a prolonged sojourn in the wretched 
 hovels of the Turkish peasantry. 
 
 July 19. Ak Punar to Shahr, 3 h. 20 m. In 2 h. 25 m. the plain 
 closes in to a wild and rugged gorge. The river Seihun, the ancient 
 Sarus, has cut its way through the mountains in many curves, each 
 curve corresponding to a projecting spur of the mountain. Shahr, 
 the ancient Comana, is the only place marked on Tchihatcheffs 
 map south of Olakaya. The great goddess Ma is no longer wor- 
 shipped at Comana ; but, to our great astonishment, we found a 
 Protestant church there, composed of the converts of the American 
 missionaries. We spent a day here copying inscriptions. We also 
 ascended Kiilek Dagh, on the summit of which we found a large and 
 impregnable fortress of great antiquity, antedating the Roman con- 
 quest, most probably.
 
 234 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Shahr (Comana). 
 
 No. 262. 
 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1883, /. 131. Copy. 
 
 I G P OTTO A G I T UJ N 
 
 H B Y A H 
 KAI OAHMOC 
 eMICTOKAGA 
 AA65ANAPOY 
 TON <t>IAOTTATPIN 
 
 KOL 
 
 TOV 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 Line i. The Bulletin reads : G POTTOA 
 
 No. 263. 
 
 Shahr. In the church. Bulletin de Correspondance Hel- 
 lenique, 1883, /. 127; Journal of Philology, XI. p. 147. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 H 
 
 T E 
 
 M H N I A Z H 
 50IKH<t>OPOY0E 
 
 H 
 
 TPATHTONKATAONIA 
 HSAMENONAYTQNETTIEIKQ 
 AlEYEPrETIKQS
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 335 
 
 [te/oe]a 
 
 6 [a? /cat] a-Tparr^yov Karaoi/ia- 
 [?, -f)\yr)cra.iJif.vov avratv 
 [5] /ecu 
 
 Far. 
 
 Line 3 init. The Journal and Bulletin omit |\ . 
 Line 4 fin. " " " rea d L 
 Line 6 init. " omit T, and read at the 
 end. 
 
 No. 264. 
 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Helle"nique, 1883, 
 /. 131 ; Journal of Philology, XI. p. 149. Copy. 
 
 AYTOKPATOPA 
 KAiCAPAMAYP 
 TT I|^D N E Y C E B 
 EYTYXCEBMET 
 
 AvroKparopa 
 Kcucrapa M. Avp. 
 
 Mey(tTroi/). 
 
 Line 3. The /<? wrwa/ and Bulletin omit D. 
 
 No. 265. 
 
 Sliahr. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle*nique, 1883, 
 /. 135 ; Journal of Philology, XL p. 160. Copy. 
 
 4>A.AHIATIKOC 
 KAI IDYAIAABH 
 NAICTTATTOY4>A 
 NYCHTHTAYKY
 
 236 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 5 TATHKEMDNH 
 ACYNKPITUBY 
 TATPITTPDMOI 
 P Ifl 
 
 <I>X. 'Acricm/cog 
 /cat 'lovXia 'ABrj- 
 vats ITctTTOv <E>\. 
 NVCTT? T?7 
 
 0v 
 
 r t. 
 
 yarpi TrpofAoi- 
 
 pa>. 
 
 Var. Lect. 
 
 Line 6 fin. The Journal and Bulletin read OY. 
 Line 7 init. " " " " omit f~, and the P after 
 theTT. 
 
 No. 266. 
 
 Shahr. Bulletin de Correspondance Helle"nique, 1883, 
 p. 138; Journal of Philology, XI. p. 148. Copy. 
 
 A. 
 
 MNHM-ACKAHTTIA 
 TTYAAAOY TOAG 
 TeYzGNAPGIUJN 
 
 TTPUJTOCKAI^IA 
 
 B. 
 
 AGYTePOCAYG-eTAPUJN 
 
 TTP04>ePUJN 
 ACKAHTTIOAUUPOC 
 
 fOIKeiOC*IAIHN 
 
 lAeTTAPUUNYMIHN
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 237 
 
 C. 
 
 * A I A P C A'^Y T 
 
 6 TT I T I C I T P \f C 
 
 4>IAIHAAPATTPUTOC 
 
 AeiMAT-AGIMNHCTON 
 15 CHMA4>IAUUeTAPUU 
 
 D. 
 
 TeTPATOCAYMeM4>IC 
 
 OYTOITA<t>ON 
 ezeTGAGCCAN 
 
 TeCCAPeCeKTTOAAUN 
 20 AANHMONeCGYCeBIHC 
 
 IlvXaSou rdSe rev^ev 
 /cat <^t\t[^] /cat yeVet 
 
 Ot/ceto? 
 ^>atSpo? S' [a]ur' eTTt rotcrt T/HTO?, (^tXti^ 8' a/aa 
 
 Aetyaar' det/x^crTOf crfj/jia. <f>(,Xa) erdpa) 
 Terparo? av Me/x<^t5 Ourot T<i(f>ov 
 
 Tecrcrayoe? e/c 
 
 Line i. The Journal and Bulletin omit the point, and do not 
 indicate a break at the end. 
 
 Line 5. The Journal and Bulletin read KA , and omit /|f| at 
 the end. 
 
 Line 6. The Journal and Bulletin omit the point. 
 
 Line n. The Journal and Bulletin read AAYT, and do not 
 indicate a break in line 12. 
 
 Line 14. The Journal and Bulletin omit the point.
 
 238 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 267. 
 
 Shahr. Stele in the mill. Length, 0.72 m.; width, 0.30 m. 
 
 Copy. 1 
 
 I A C LU N A TT I 
 UJ N D C A B H 
 N A I A I T A Y 
 KYTATHAADY 
 T Y N E K I K A I 
 EAYTLUAANH 
 M H C X A P I N 
 
 Airtr 
 
 Kvrrr) JJLOV 
 KOI 
 
 eavrw 
 
 No. 268. 
 
 Shahr. In a house. Length, 0.45 7. / width, 0.25 m. Copy. 2 
 
 A Y P H A 
 I C T C H 
 A I H T H T A 
 Y K Y T A T H 
 Y T A T P I 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line I, LJN; line 2, LUNDC; line 4, TH ; line 5, NE; 
 line 6, TU, NH; line 7, HL 
 
 2 Ligatures occur: line 3, TH; line 4, TH.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 239 
 
 Avp. *HS- 
 
 tCTTOS 'H- 
 
 807 T-rj y\- 
 
 VKVTOLTr) 
 
 BvyarpL 
 
 The ruins of Comana are by no means extensive. Chief among 
 them are the temple, the ruins of the theatre, and a highly orna- 
 mental portal. 
 
 Comana was once so rich in temples and brilliant edifices that it 
 bore the name of the " Golden." Even in the time of the first 
 crusaders it was pulcherrima and opima. For the line of march of 
 the first crusade, see Ritter, Klein-Asien, II. p. 265-272. 
 
 July 21. Shahr to Hadjin, 8 h. 12 m. We turn our faces toward 
 the south. This day was rich in topographical results, and the map 
 of Tchihatcheff was found to be wrong in almost every particular ; see 
 the map accompanying this volume. Hadjin is on the right, not on 
 the left side of the Seihun, as is the case on Tchihatcheff's map. 
 Hadjin is a modern town, inhabited solely by Armenians. It is in a 
 great hole in the mountains, many hundred feet below the level of 
 the surrounding country. Every available spot is occupied by a 
 house, and we could not even find a place large enough for our 
 camp. Hadjin is a seat of the American missionaries, whose hospi- 
 tality we enjoyed during our stay, and whom we left with many regrets. 
 
 July 22. Hadjin to a point west of Kilissedjik, 7 h. 6 m. We 
 ascend from Hadjin to the plateau in i h. 10 m., and in 3 h. 17 m. 
 from Hadjin we reach the bluff of the great canon of the Seihun 
 (Sarus). The canon is fully one thousand feet deep. The bluffs 
 are almost perpendicular, so that, as one stands on the edge and 
 looks down, it seems scarcely possible for a living being to descend 
 and ascend ; yet it may be done. The descent from the top of the 
 bluff to the river bed occupied 37m. The ascent of the eastern bluff 
 occupied 41 m. Leaving the eastern bluff we travel for 2 h. 35 m. in 
 the direction of Kilissedjik, which point we had hoped to reach, but 
 finding ourselves hopelessly lost, and night having set in, we encamped. 
 
 July 23. From our camp i h. 59 m. west of Kilissedjik to Goksiin, 
 5 h. 8 m. Kilissedjik is simply an Avshar Yafla. We found here 
 two tombs of the Graeco-Roman period. The country east of the 
 Seihun is wooded until within a short distance of the plain of Goksun.
 
 24O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 I. 
 
 ROMAN MILLIARIA AT COCUSSUS. 
 
 The Roman milliaria given below are about eight feet high and 
 three feet in diameter at the base, tapering off to a very thick, blunt 
 point at the top. They are accordingly cone-like in shape. The 
 stones are all very rough and unpolished, and the surface is full of 
 elevations and indentations. It is obvious that inscriptions on such 
 a rugged, uneven surface are very difficult to read, and that, with- 
 out some practical experience in field epigraphy, one would stand 
 before them absolutely helpless. Impressions of such inscriptions are 
 altogether worthless, as trial has proved to me conclusively. 
 
 No. 269. 
 
 Gokstin (Cocussus). Milestone in the western cemetery. Cf. 
 Bulletin cle Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 145 ; 
 Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 36, No. 74; my Pre- 
 liminary Report, p. 20, No. 13. Copy and impression. 
 
 M P 
 C A E S 
 
 DIVISEVERINEP 
 DIVIMANTONINI 
 5 F I L - 
 
 MAVRANTONINO 
 PIOFEUCIAVG 
 MILiARESTITVTA 
 PERMVLPOFELU 
 10 VMTHEODORVM 
 I E Q A V G 
 PR PR 
 
 PAT
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 34! 
 
 Imp(eratori) 
 Caes(ari), 
 
 divi Severi nep(oti), 
 divi M. Antonini 
 6 fil(io), 
 
 M. Aur. Antonino 
 Pio Felici Aug(usto) 
 milia restituta 
 per M. Ulp(ium) Ofelli- 
 10 um Theodorum 
 leg(atum) Aug(usti) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 p\y' 
 
 Line i fin. The Bulletin omits P. 
 
 Line 2 fin. " " adds A. 
 
 Line 3 fin. " " reads HIE and omits P. 
 
 Line 5. " omits entirely. 
 
 Line 9 fin. " " reads OK ELI. 
 
 Compare Nos. 274, 313, 326, 345. 
 
 The emperor is Elagabalus. 
 
 This is the one hundred and thirty-third milestone. Note that 
 the numerals of all the stones, with the single exception of the one- 
 hundredth, are in Greek. 
 
 Nos. 27O-271. 
 
 Gokstin. Milestone in the western cemetery. Stone very 
 rough and inscription hard to read. Preliminary Report, 
 p. 21, No. 14. Copy and impression. 
 
 A. 
 
 S A L U A U 
 
 X I M I A N 
 
 IV I C A E S
 
 242 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 B. 
 
 ANTONIVSGORDIA 
 5 NVS OBILISIMVS 
 ESARRESTITVIT 
 
 PERCVSPI Dl 
 AM I N I V M S E 
 VERVMLEGETPR 
 10 PRETOREM 
 
 P M A 
 
 This is the one hundred and forty-first milestone. 
 
 For the restoration of A, see Nos. 318, 323, etc. 
 
 For the restoration of B, see Nos. 302, 315, and C.I.L. VIII. 
 10342, 10343, 10365. 
 
 A mate to this inscription was copied by Mr. Ramsay about six 
 miles to the northeast of Comana, and was published by Mr. Wad- 
 dington in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 144, 
 from which it was transferred to Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 37, 
 No. 77. Mr. Waddington suggests that the fragmentary condition 
 of these inscriptions is probably due to the shortness of the reign of 
 the emperors Pupienus and Balbinus, which, lasting only three months, 
 was no doubt already a thing of the past before the repairs of the 
 roads were completed by the legate Severus. It seems clear that 
 Severus had already caused the inscriptions of Pupienus and Balbinus 
 Augusti and Gordianus Caesar to be engraved on the stones when 
 the news of the deaths of the emperors reached him. Then before 
 putting the milestones in place he caused the names of Pupienus and 
 Balbinus to be erased [not because the names of the emperors had 
 been abolished, but solely for the sake of historical accuracy], chang- 
 ing RESTITVERVNT to RESTITVIT, but leaving to Gordianus III. 
 the title of Nobilissimus Caesar, notwithstanding the fact that he 
 was now emperor. Professor Mommsen, in Ephemeris Epigraphica, 
 1884, p. 37, No. 77, calls attention to the erasure of the names of 
 these two emperors in Britain in C.I.L. VII. 510 : Dele fa an tern sunt 
 omnino nan iussu Gordiani, sed errors provincialium longe a turbis 
 illis remotum.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 243 
 
 Mr. Waddington points out further that after the death of Maxi- 
 minus a certain Cuspidins Celerinus proposed to the senate to confer 
 the imperial purple upon Pupienus and Balbinus (Capitolinus, vita 
 Maximini, 26). It is not improbable, therefore, that our legate, 
 Cuspidius Flaminius Severus, was a son or other family connection 
 of Cuspidius Ce/erinus, and that the province of Cappadocia was 
 bestowed upon him in return for the services rendered by his father. 
 At a later date the inscription of Diocletian-Maximian-Con- 
 stantius-Galerius was incised in the place made vacant by the 
 erasure of the names and titles of Pupienus and Balbinus. Only a 
 fragment of this inscription now remains, but it is sufficient to enable 
 one to restore it with certainty. 
 
 A. 
 
 [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) 
 
 Diocletiano et M. 
 
 Aur(elio) Val(erio) Maximiano 
 
 P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) et 
 
 Flavi(o) Val(erio) Constantio 
 
 et G]al(erio) Val(erio) 
 
 [Ma]ximiano 
 
 [nobj(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). 
 
 B. 
 
 [Imp(erator) Caes(ar) 
 
 M. Clodius Pupienus 
 
 Maximus et Impferator) 
 
 Caes(ar) D. Caelius 
 
 Calvinus Balbinus 
 
 Pii Fel(ices) Aug(usti) et M.] 
 
 Antonius Gordia- 
 
 nu[s njobilissimus 
 
 [Ca]e[s]ar restitu(erun)t 
 
 per Cuspidi- 
 
 [um Flajminium Se- 
 
 verum leg(atum) et [pro-] 
 
 pretorem.
 
 244 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Nos. 272-273. 
 
 Goksiin. Milestone in the southern cemetery. See my 
 Preliminary Report, /. 21 No. 15. Copy. 
 
 IMP 
 
 10 
 
 CAESARCIVL 
 VERVSMAXIMINV 
 
 A E S S N 
 
 G A I \ I A||JpJ|L 
 D L|i|il, 6 I I A N 
 E T I N V I C T 0^7? 
 NOBILISSIMVSCAESAR 
 VIASETPONTESVETV 
 TATECONLABSASRES 
 T I T V E R V 
 P E 
 
 LEG 
 
 AVGG PR PR 
 
 15 
 
 XII 
 
 PMA 
 
 This is the one hundred and forty-first milestone. 
 
 This stone has two inscriptions, the one engraved on top of the 
 other. The restitutores of roads and bridges during the reign of 
 Diocletian-Maximian under C. Julius Flaccus Aelianus made use of 
 the old Milliaria, and caused inscriptions of Diocletian-Maximian to 
 be engraved on them without any regard for the already existing 
 inscriptions. Thus, as in this inscription and in others below, two 
 or even three inscriptions are found so mixed up that it requires 
 both patience and ingenuity to disentangle them. 
 
 To inscription A belong lines 1-3 and 8-15 inclusive, as well as 
 the ET at the beginning of line 7. After this ET there followed in 
 the original inscription of the Maximini the name of C. Julius Verus
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 245 
 
 Maximinus, the younger, which was afterwards erased. The resti- 
 tutores of Diocletian-Maximian utilized the space thus made vacant 
 for their own purposes, inserting INVICTO, etc. 
 Inscription A originally read as follows : 
 
 Imp(erator) 
 Caesar C. Jul(ius) 
 Verus Maximinu[s] 
 [Pius Felix Aug(ustus) 
 trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) (V?)] 
 et [C. Jul(ius) Verus Maximinus] 
 nobilissimus Caesar 
 vias et pontes vetu- 
 [sjtate conlabsas res- 
 titueru[n]t per [Licinium 
 Serenianum] leg(atum) 
 Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 Compare Nos. 293, 309. 
 
 For a restoration of the fragmentary inscription B, which is con- 
 tained in the lines 4-7 inclusive, compare Nos. 270, 288, 301, 318, 
 323, 324, 327. 
 
 Nos. 274-275. 
 
 Gbksiin. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. See my 
 Preliminary Report, /. 22, No. 16. Copy. 
 
 IMPCAESAR 
 
 D I V I S E V E R I 
 N E P D I V I M 
 AMI T N I N I F I L 
 5 M A V R A N T N| 
 
 L I C I A V
 
 246 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 10 M I L I A R E 
 
 STITVTA PER 
 MVLPOFEL 
 L I V M T H 
 
 This inscription must be divided into two, of which A is contained 
 in lines 1-6 and 10-14 inclusive, and is preserved almost entire. 
 Inscription B, lines 7-9, is so fragmentary that a restoration cannot 
 be attempted. 
 
 A. 
 
 Imp(eratori) Caesar(i), 
 
 divi Severi 
 
 nep(oti), divi M(arci) 
 [Anjtonini fil(io), 
 M. Aur(elio) [A]nton[i]- 
 no [Pio Felic(i) Aug(usto)] 
 milia re- 
 stituta per 
 M. Ulp(ium) Ofel- 
 lium Th[e]- 
 [od]o[rum leg(atum) 
 Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)]. 
 
 No. 276. 
 
 Goksun. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. Badly worn 
 and wholly illegible with the exception of a few letters and 
 the numerals. See Preliminary Report,/. 22, No. 17. Copy. 
 
 LEG 
 
 PR PR 
 
 PA 
 
 It is the one hundred and thirtieth milestone from Melitene.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 277. 
 
 247 
 
 Gokstin. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. See 
 Preliminary Report, /. 22, No. 18. Copy. 
 
 I M P 
 
 A V R 
 R I B 
 
 C O/ A P P 
 TE/VETTV/TA 
 NLAP/A/RE/TITV 
 I T A P K E 
 
 The AYR in line 4 is not sufficient to authorize a restoration. It 
 seems probable, however, that the inscription is that of an emperor 
 other than those mentioned on known milliaria of Cataonia or Melitene. 
 
 The last letters PKE look like numerals [125], but the matter is 
 not certain, because the letters are too small and in the wrong place, 
 if one may judge by the analogy of all the other numbered milliaria 
 of Cataonia. 
 
 No. 278. 
 
 Gbksiin. Quadrangular cippus. Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1883, /. 146. Copy and impression.^ 
 
 AYPHAIOIPUJMA 
 NOCKAiKGACIANH 
 ACKAHTTIAHTUU 
 ACYNKPITUJYIOJ 
 5 KAIGMAYTOIC 
 MNHMHCXAPIN 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line I, PH; line 2, NH.
 
 248 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 vos /cat 
 
 via) 
 
 Line i. The Bulletin reads HAIOIPUUAAA. 
 Line 2. " " reads NOC CACIAN. 
 Line 3. " " reads C in init. 
 Line 4. " " reads NKI'l. 
 Line 5. " " reads A in init. 
 Line 6. " " reads M in init. 
 
 No. 279. 
 
 Goksiin. Epistyle block in the cemetery. Bulletin de Cor- 
 respondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 147, No. 36. Copy. 1 
 
 f^AA ATOAeCTATIAAANHAAHIONHAIOAUJPUJ-E> 
 TGYZATTOCeirAYKe PUUAYCAAOPOCUUKYM^: 
 
 Trocret 
 
 Line i end. The Bulletin reads AIOAO 
 Line 2 end. " " reads CKYM 
 
 No. 280. 
 
 Goksiin. Round column in the eastern cemetery ; broken in 
 two in the centre. Copy? 
 
 1 In line I the fourth letter from the end is certainly A by error for A. 
 
 2 A cross seems to have been erased from the beginning of the first line.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 P I T H C Afc 
 
 opot 
 /cat #OT[O/COU] 
 Ma/3ia[s]. 
 
 249 
 
 No. 281 
 
 Gokstin. Quadrangular cippus in the western cemetery. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 N o $ A H A I 
 
 A UJ P UJ 
 
 T UJ K Y P I UJ 
 
 TT A T P UJ N I 
 
 4> A H A I UU N 
 
 K A J A A C K A Hi 
 
 TT I'^UJ T C 
 
 No 
 
 TO>
 
 25O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 282. 
 
 Goksiin. In the Mussafir Oda of an Armenian house. Stele 
 surmounted by a gable. Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1883, /. 147, No. 37. Copy} 
 
 teNGAKATAKIMGNe 
 
 ruueeoAOPOCGNei 
 0GOYA NATNOC 
 
 TGC 
 
 -J- [Female bust] 
 
 6 AflAAAOCMA 
 NANYCHATATTH 
 THOYTATPIKAie 
 A Y TUU I 
 
 e- 
 
 \ ^-^ /e> 
 
 ya) 
 
 6eov 
 
 5 'AytaXXos Ma- 
 ra Nucn? ayaTny- 
 7-77 Bvyarpl /cat e- 
 avrcyt. 
 
 Line i. The Bulletin reads EN S P 6. 
 
 Line 2. " reads ATT for AO. 
 
 Line 3. " reads GOY NATN. 
 
 Line 4. " " reads TCC. 
 
 Line 5. " reads ATT A A OC MA. 
 
 Line 7. " " reads for 0, and IAIC for IKAI6. 
 
 Line 8. " " reads UUY. 
 
 1 The inscription below the bust was carved by a different hand from the one 
 above the bust.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 251 
 
 No. 283. 
 
 G ok sun. Small quadrangular cippus in the eastern cemetery. 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hell^nique, 1883, p. 146, 
 
 No. 34. Copy. 
 
 A Y P A A 6 
 Z A N A P OC 
 K 6 K Y P I A A 
 N I K 6 I A TUJ 
 5 r A Y K YT A 
 T UJ H M UU N 
 Y'l UU M N H M 
 H C X A P I N 
 
 Avp. 'AXe- 
 
 Nt/ceta rw 
 5 yXv/cvra- 
 
 TGJ 
 
 779 
 
 Line i. The Bulletin reads ME for AG. 
 Line 2. " " reads Z for Z. 
 
 Line 6. " " omits N at the end, and does not indicate 
 a break. 
 
 Line 7. The Bulletin reads Y (JUMMA. 
 Line 8 is omitted entirely by the Bulletin.
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 sH 
 00 
 
 O 5 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 , 
 
 z 
 
 1 5 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^o *^~ 
 h- 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 6 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 -3 
 
 3. 
 
 i J 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 cS 
 
 v c- 
 c c/ 
 
 51 
 
 Hi r^ 
 
 g O 
 
 O.KOLT 
 
 | 
 
 
 | 
 
 g 
 
 ^ x 
 
 "5 t= 
 
 U 
 
 tf 
 
 6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 x s.^< 
 
 ^ 
 
 b 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 5j 
 
 CTV 
 
 s ^ 
 
 Z 
 
 <CJ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 g O 
 
 ^ O 
 
 fc 
 
 &\ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 ^. -0 
 
 *- o 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 o 
 
 <3 Z 
 
 g +- 3 x 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 b 
 
 ^ >- < 
 
 o3 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 b 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 tf 
 
 Nk "^ 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 S "^ 
 
 2i 
 
 CD ^ CD 
 
 rt 
 bJ3 
 
 -v, 
 
 i 
 
 
 id 
 
 00 
 
 
 ^ o 
 
 ^ ^ 
 > 1 
 
 . ^ ^- 
 
 5 o 
 
 O 
 
 CD h > 1= 
 
 s 1 <^ 
 
 5 * CD *- 
 Q ^ ^ IN CD 
 
 <u 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 < Z 
 
 ^ CD 
 S - 
 
 Q. 
 
 JZ | r ^ 
 
 -<i ' CO X 
 
 u 
 
 <xi 
 
 X' 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 "^ ^^ ^^ ^ 
 
 1 ( 
 
 an immense 
 
 \- 
 
 B 
 CD 
 
 \- 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 ^. o 
 
 X 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 1 o 
 
 O Q_ 
 
 ^ CD 
 
 c/> 
 
 VLI 
 
 1 
 
 | ^Hfc 
 
 
 
 5* 
 
 O) 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 z H 
 
 v 1 ^ 
 
 v J: 
 
 .j 
 
 
 ! 
 
 < 
 
 ^ 
 
 & O 
 
 4. 
 
 Co 
 
 
 i 
 
 H 
 
 ^~ 
 
 ^ UJ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 < CL 
 
 ^ Q- 
 
 '" 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 . 
 
 _ 
 
 I X 
 
 <3 < 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 < -e- 
 
 CL 
 
 'S. 
 
 Hd 
 
 
 
 3-j 
 
 CD 
 
 ^ o 
 
 = * \_ 
 
 
 
 
 : 5J 
 
 
 
 <^-. ^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ CD 
 
 
 
 
 : <a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 

 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 253 
 
 July 24. Goksun to Tasholuk, oh. 52m. Tasholuk is the site 
 of an old town. The plain of Goksun (Cocussus) is remarkable both 
 for its exuberant fertility and for its springs and rivers. Immense 
 springs, sufficient in themselves to form a respectable stream, rise on 
 every hand. 
 
 July 25. Tasholuk, via De'irmen Deresi, Kiredj Oghlu, and 
 Goksun, to Yalak, 7 h. 32 m. 
 
 No. 287. 
 
 De'irmen Deresi. Large quadrangular cippus. Height, 0.60 
 ;;/./ width, o.54/. See my Preliminary Report, /. 19. 
 
 Copy. 
 
 eTTINGPOVATPAIA 
 
 NOYKAICAPOCCe 
 
 BACTOYrePMANl 
 
 KOYAAKIKOY6T0 
 
 All eTTIKAPTTIUU 
 
 KATTITUUNTIA 
 
 AGYCeKTUUNIAIUJ 
 
 NANGGHKGN 
 
 U Ne'poua Tpcua- 
 vov KatVapo? Se- 
 
 KOV AaxtKou er(ous) O' 
 
 Alt 'ETTiKapTTlO) 
 
 TtX- 
 
 K 
 
 The name TiXAcvs occurs in an inscription of Comana published 
 in the Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique, 1883, p. i37> where ll 
 
 is com 
 
 pared with TiAAt/Sdpas, the brigand (Lucian, AUxandr. 2).
 
 254 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 This inscription was erected in the ninth year of Trajan. It informs 
 us that Zeus Epikarpios was worshipped here ; indeed, in so fertile a 
 plain, we should naturally expect to meet with the cult of some god 
 of the harvest. 
 
 In 2 h. 47 m. from Tasholuk we regain Goksiin, and pass on, 
 going up the valley of the Tolbiizek Su, and reaching Mehemet 
 Beikieui in i h. 22 m. from Goksiin. 
 
 II. 
 MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM COMANA TO COCUSSUS. 
 
 On this excursion from Goksiin to Yalak, which is only six miles 
 from Shahr, we found a number of milliaria, and thus were enabled 
 to trace the Roman road from Comana to Cocussus in its entire 
 length. 
 
 Nos. 288-289. 
 
 Mehemet Beikieui, one hour to the northeastward of Goksiin. 
 Milliarium defaced by the action of water. In the ceme- 
 tery. See my Preliminary Report, /. 23, No. 19. Copy. 
 
 Y 
 
 I M P 
 
 DIOCLETIANO 
 P C I u x I I 
 A C 
 
 T I T 
 M P 
 I E 
 
 Two inscriptions, the one of Diocletian- Maximian, the other of 
 Elagabalus [perhaps], are hopelessly mixed up together. The 
 restorations must be the same as in the other inscriptions of those 
 emperors in this series. Compare No. 323 especially.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 -'55 
 
 Nos. 290-291. 
 
 Mehemet Beikieui. In the cemetery. See my. Preliminary 
 Report, /. 23, No. 20. Copy. 
 
 A. 
 
 10 
 
 I M P C A E S 
 
 A R M A R C 
 
 IVLPHIUPPVS 
 FELIXINVICTVS 
 '^V G E T M A R C V ?, 
 
 ^HILIPPVSNOBILISSI 
 ^VSCAESARVI 
 
 IPONTESVET 
 |E CON LAPSAS 
 
 STITVENIPER 
 
 NMMEMMIVMH 
 
 B. 
 
 15 
 
 The uncial text contains the remnants of two inscriptions. Frag- 
 ment A, comprising lines i-n inclusive, is almost complete, the 
 cognomen and titles of the legate alone being wanting. Inscription B 
 [lines 12-15 inclusive], while much more fragmentary than A, still 
 contains sufficient data to make its restoration certain. 
 
 A. 
 
 Imp(erator) Caes- 
 ar Marcu[s 
 Jjulius Philippus 
 [Pius] Felix Invictus 
 [Ajugustus et Marcu[s] 
 [Jul(ius) Pjhilippus nobilissi- 
 [m]us Caesar via[s] 
 [et] pontes vetu[s-]
 
 256 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [tat]e conlapsas r[e-] 
 stituerunt per [An-] 
 [t]on(iu)m Memmium H[ie-] 
 [ronem leg(atum) Au'g(ustorum) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore)]. 
 
 B. 
 
 [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) 
 
 - Diocletiano 
 
 et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano 
 P(iis) F(elicibus) invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)] 
 et F[(lavio)] Val(erio) Constant[io 
 et Gal. Val. Maximiano] 
 nob(ilissimis) Ca[es(aribus)]. 
 
 The three villages, Mehemet Bei, Mahmud Bei, and Taher Bei, 
 are all inhabited by Circassians. There are two uninscribed milliaria 
 at Mehemet Beikieui. Half an hour south of Kiirdkieui there is a 
 milliarium almost entirely buried, and it was impossible for us to 
 unearth it. 
 
 No. 292. 
 
 Diirdkieui (called Kekli Oghlu on the old map), four hours 
 to the northward of Goksiin. The stone never had numer- 
 als. See Preliminary Report, p. 24, No. 21. Copy. 
 
 C A E|f| 
 A R M A R C 
 PHILIPPVSPIVS 
 f N V I C T V S A V 
 
 6 PRCVSIVLPHIL 
 ^BILISSIMVSCAE 
 ^ASETPONTESVE 
 
 il\TECONLAPSASRE 
 ^RAPERANTO N^V^ 
 10 MIVMHIERONEM 
 ^EGAVGG PR 
 P R
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 257 
 
 [Imp(erator)] Caes- 
 ar Marcu[s Jul(ius)] 
 
 Philippus Pius F[elix] 
 
 [IJnvictus Aug(ustus) [et] 
 6 [Majrcus Jul(ius) Philipp[us] 
 
 [nojbilissimus Caes[ar] 
 
 [vi]as et pontes vet[us-] 
 
 [tajte conlapsas res[titue-] 
 
 [runt] per Anton[i]u[m Mem-] 
 10 mium Hieronem 
 
 [l]eg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o) 
 
 pr(aetore). 
 
 The R A at the beginning of line 9 is problematic. 
 
 The name of this legate, Antonius Memmius Hiero, is now known 
 with accuracy from this inscription. It occurred, indeed, in an in- 
 scription published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1883, p. 142, No. 30, whence it was inserted in the Ephemeris 
 Epigraphica, 1884, p. 38, No. 79, but it was in so fragmentary a 
 condition that it had to be restored by conjecture. 
 
 From the N E M of that inscription Mr. Waddington con- 
 jectured \_Seneci~\onem, and suggests that the same name must be 
 restored in an inscription of Tavium, published in the Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 26. This inscription was also 
 copied by me. But certainly Hieronem must now be read instead of 
 Senecionem, and in case the two inscriptions make mention of one 
 and the same person, as seems likely, then his full name is M. An- 
 tonius Memmius Hiero. 
 
 No. 293. 
 
 Kiirdkieui. See Preliminary Report, /. 24, No. 22. Copy. 
 
 I M P C A 
 E S A R I G A 
 I I V I ! o V E 
 ROMA 
 [uncut space]
 
 258 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 M I N OK P | 
 
 F E L I C I :': : A V G 
 TRIB^P^TE 
 L I C I N N I V M 
 S E S E I M I A N 
 V! L E G% A V G 
 P R P R 
 
 P H 
 
 Imp(eratori) Ca- 
 
 esari Ga- 
 
 io Ju[li]o Ve- 
 
 ro Ma[xi-] 
 
 mino Pio 
 
 Felici Aug(usto) 
 
 trib(unicia) p(otestate) [p]e[r] 
 
 Licinnium 
 
 Se[ren]ian- 
 
 u[m] leg(atum) Aug(usti) 
 
 pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 This is the one hundred and thirty-eighth milestone. There are 
 also two uninscribed stones at Kiirdkieui. 
 
 No. 294. 
 
 Kiirdkieui. Stele. Copy. 
 
 MAPKGAAOC 
 MGNANAPIAI 
 T-H XPHCTH 
 T Y N 6 K I K A I 
 Y N K P I T UJ 
 Y T UJ
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 259 
 
 Map/ceAXos 
 
 T7? 
 
 ywe/a /cat 
 \_a\avv Kpirto 
 [ACCU e]avra>. 
 
 A short distance northeast of Kurdkieui the watershed is reached. 
 
 No. 295. 
 
 Yalak, two hours from Shahr. In the cemetery. Near it 
 is a defaced milliarium. See my Preliminary Report, 
 /. 25, No. 23. Copy. 
 
 ARC 
 L I P P V S 
 '$ S I M V S 
 SARVIASETP 
 ONTESVETV 
 STATECONL 
 PSAS S ~ 
 E R V N 
 N I V X 
 I V M 
 M V C 
 
 M 
 
 [Imp(erator) Caesar 
 Marcus Jul(ius) Philippus 
 Pius Felix Invi(ctus) Aug(ustus) et M-] 
 arcu[s Jul(ius) Phi-] 
 lippus [nobili-] 
 ssimus [Cae-] 
 sar vias et p- 
 ontes vetu-
 
 26O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 state conl[a-] 
 psas r[e]st[itu-] 
 erun[t per Anto-] 
 niu(m) [Memm-] 
 ium [Hieronem] 
 [leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)] 
 [pr(o) pr(aetore)]. 
 
 No. 296. 
 
 Yalak. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, /. 25, 
 No. 24. Copy. 
 
 C A 6 S A 
 
 LI 
 C 
 
 U ! D A E 
 
 U 
 
 L C I S A 
 PON 
 ONLAPSAS 
 
 Possibly this is to be restored as an inscription of Constantinus 
 and Licinius, but the indications are too slight to justify it. 
 
 No. 297. 
 
 Yalak. In the cemetery. Preliminary Report, /. 25, 
 No. 25. Copy. 
 
 CIACYTTATO 
 OCTACOAOYC 
 TO I I Y 
 
 N T I C T 
 
 PMA
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 2 6l 
 
 TO . . . 
 [7raTT)/3 7rar/3tS]o5 ra? oSov? [/ecu] 
 
 [Sid TrpecrfBevTov /ecu dJiTitrrtpanfyou . . .] 
 
 This is the only milliarium with a Greek inscription found by me. 
 I made an impression of the stone, but it has been lost with the 
 exception of the numerals. This is the one hundred and forty-fourth 
 milestone. 
 
 No. 298. 
 
 Yalak. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery. Copy and 
 impression)- 
 
 X A I P 6 T IAI vj 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 17 A I A G C H re I 
 PANAAGAANH 
 AA 6 N I IN C A 
 T A C 
 
 o? a- 
 
 The vacant places in line 4 were never incised. In line 6, NH are in ligature.
 
 262 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 The Antonine Itinerary for the whole Antitauran region seems to 
 be hopelessly confused, and its inconsistencies will perhaps never be 
 satisfactorily explained. On p. 210 we read : 
 
 A Coduzalaba 
 Comana XXVI 
 Siricis XXIIII 
 
 while on page 211 we have the following : 
 
 Item a Caesarea Anazarbo CCXL, sic : 
 
 Arasaxa XXIIII 
 
 Coduzalaba XXIIII 
 
 Comana XXIIII 
 
 Siricis XVI 
 
 Cocuso XXV 
 
 Now the milliaria given above show that the Roman road between 
 Comana and Cocussus went, as one would naturally expect, by Yalak, 
 Kiirdkieui, and Mehemet Beikieui ; and as the whole distance between 
 Shahr and Goksiin is reckoned as eight hours, there is plainly some- 
 thing wrong in the statements of the Antonine Itinerary. Both Yalak 
 and Kiirdkieui are sites of small ancient towns ; but the most im- 
 portant of these was at Yalak, and at Yalak I am inclined to place 
 Siricae. In that case the Antonine Itinerary would be nearer the 
 truth if it were emended to read : 
 
 Comana XXIIII 
 Siricis VI 
 Cccuso XV 
 
 Let it be noted that this, besides being a direct route, is the only 
 natural road-bed between Comana and Cocussus : on the northeast 
 lies the Bin Bogha Dagh, and on the southwest the Yuvadja Dagh. 
 It is wholly unreasonable to suppose that the Romans would neglect 
 the only natural road-bed to carry a road over the huge mountains 
 just mentioned. 
 
 July 26. Yalak to Mehemet Heikieui, 3 h. 35 m. We return in 
 the direction of Goksiin.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 263 
 
 July 27. Mehemet Beikieui, via Kotchos, to Gokstin, 4 h. 37 m. 
 We traced the Tolbiizek Su to its source, which is about three-quarters 
 of an hour west of Mehemet Beikieui, at the foot of Yuvadja Dagh. 
 Here innumerable springs gush from the mountain side, and the 
 water from them is sufficient to form a large swift river of the purest, 
 coldest water. 
 
 No. 299. 
 
 Kotchos. On the slope of Yuvadja Dagh, in a cemetery near 
 a Ya'ila, about two hours from Mehemet Beikieui. A pine- 
 tree has grown around the stone, the beginning of the in- 
 scription being buried in the tree. Copy. 
 
 I A P I C Y M B I W 
 fANTIXPHCT 
 OJCKAIAMGM 
 TTT UJC M N H 
 M H C X A P I N 
 
 [TOJ a-] 
 
 /cat
 
 264 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 III. 
 
 MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM COCUSSUS TO 
 ARABISSUS. 
 
 July 28. Goksun to Kanlii Kavak, 2 h. 24 m. The road lies in 
 the plain. 
 
 No. 300. 
 
 Milliarium in an old cemetery by the roadside, forty minutes 
 to the eastward of Goksiin. Another milliarium lies deeply 
 buried by the side of this one. See Preliminary Report, 
 /. 27, No. 26. Copy. 
 
 R V S 
 
 A R A I A R 
 
 P T I V I I 
 
 T I M P C A E Si 
 
 RESTITVERVNT 
 ANVMLEGPRPR 
 
 [Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Seve-] 
 rus [Pius Pertinax Augustus] 
 
 Ara[b]i(cus) A[diab(enicus), Parth(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) 
 
 Max(imus) trib(uniciae)] 
 
 pot[e](statis) VII, [Imp(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) 
 
 p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) e-] 
 
 t Imp(erator) Caes(ar) [M. Aurel. Antoninus Augustus 
 et P. Septimius Geta, nob(ilissimus) Caesar] 
 restituerunt [per C. Jul(ium) Flaccum Aeli-] 
 anum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 265 
 
 No. 301. 
 
 Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, /. 27, No. 27. Copy. 
 
 M A X I M I A N 
 N b C A E 
 S S 
 
 [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) 
 Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val. 
 Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) 
 Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Fl. Val. 
 Constantio et Gal. Val.] 
 Maximian[o] 
 nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). 
 
 Nos. 302-304. 
 
 Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, /. 27, No. 28. Copy. 
 
 I M P 
 
 10 
 
 e 
 
 A X I 
 C A N T 
 GORLN06CA 
 L I C I A V C V^T 
 R E S T I T^ivS V N T 
 PERCY SPIAIM /^f= 
 MINIuMSGVGRVM 
 CATVMPOPRA 
 
 At first sight the difficulties of this inscription seem to be insur- 
 mountable, but they disappear by the help of the elucidations given
 
 266 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 above under No. 271. The original inscription was that of Pupienus 
 and Balbinus August! and Gordianus Caesar, the close of which is 
 found in lines 8-1 2 inclusive, and which read originally as follows : 
 
 A. 
 
 [Imp. Caes. M. Clodius Pupienus 
 
 Maximus et Imp. Caesar 
 
 D. Caelius Calvinus 
 
 Balbinus Pii Felices Augusti 
 
 et M. Antonius Gordianus 
 
 nobilissimus Caesar] 
 
 restit[uerunt] 
 
 per C[u]spidium [Fla-] 
 
 minium Severum [le-] 
 
 [g]atum p(r)o pr[ae]- 
 
 to[re]. 
 
 Then after the erasure of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus a 
 new inscription of Gordianus III., couched in terms different from 
 those of the original inscription, was incised in the place made vacant 
 by the erasure. As in Nos. 271, 316 the closing lines of the first 
 inscription were allowed to stand, notwithstanding the fact that they 
 were out of place both grammatically and historically. The remnants 
 of this inscription are to be sought in lines 3, 5-7 inclusive, and must 
 be restored somewhat as follows : 
 
 B. 
 
 [I]mper[atori] Caesari Mar-] 
 c[o A]nto[nio] 
 Gor[dian]o [Pio Fe-] 
 lici Augu[s]to. 
 
 Lastly, line 4 is almost certainly to be restored as 
 GALVALMAXIMIANO 
 
 and consequently we have before us an inscription of Diocletian- 
 Maximian-Constantius-Galerius Maximianus. To this inscription 
 belong lines 1-2, 4, and the latter part of line 6. It must be 
 restored as follows :
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 267 
 
 C. 
 
 [Impp. Caess. Diocletiano 
 et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus) 
 Inui(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Fl. Val. Constantio etj 
 Gal. Val. Maximiano 
 nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). 
 
 In this cemetery there is still a fourth milliarium, deeply imbedded. 
 
 In a cemetery i h. 5 m. east of Goksiin there are two more milli- 
 aria; one nearly buried, the other erect but illegible. It was im- 
 possible for us to get at half-buried stones that were distant from a 
 village : to raise one out of a hole is generally the work of half a day 
 for four men in a country where levers are not to be had. 
 
 No. 305. 
 
 In an old cemetery by the roadside, one hour and forty 
 minutes to the eastward of Goksiin. See Preliminary 
 Report, /. 28, No. 29. Copy. 
 
 P E R M E M M 
 
 If the name of the legate was Antonius Memmius Hiero, then the 
 inscription stood in the name of the Philippi. 
 
 No. 306. 
 
 Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, /. 28, No. 30. Copy. 
 A x N T ' W M. 
 
 %M x 1 1 c o s 1 1 1 1 B <y^m 
 
 M WMh V B N T N I N Y 
 
 PEPHYLIYMFLACICYMIAEI/VAYM^EO
 
 268 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Severus 
 Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus|, Arabiicus), Adiab(enicus), 
 Par]t[h(icus)] Maxi[(mus), Pjonti(fex) M[ax(imus), trib(uniciae) 
 
 pot(estatis)- ?] 
 
 [I]m(perator) XII, Co(n)s(ul) III[I], p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul), 
 [et] Im[p](erator) [C(aesar) M. A]u[r]e[l.] [A]ntoninus [Aug(ustus) 
 et P. Septimius Ge]t[a nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar) restituerunt] 
 pe[r] (C). (I)ulium Flac(i)cum(i) Ae[lija[num leg(atum) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore)]. 
 
 No. 307. 
 
 Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report,/. 28, No. 31. Copy. 
 
 Im[p(erator) Caes(ar)] 
 
 L. Se[ptimius Severus] 
 
 Pius [Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), 
 Part[h(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae) 
 
 pot(estatis) VI], 
 
 Imp(erator) XI, [Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) et 
 Imp. Caes. M]. Aur[el(ius) Antoninus Aug(ustus) 
 et [P.] Se[ptimius Geta nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar) restituerunt] 
 per C. lul(ium) [Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum) 
 prfo) pr(aetore)].
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 269 
 
 No. 308. 
 
 Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, /. 28, No. 32. Copy. 
 
 ^e 
 
 'wmmm- 
 
 WA T Qi A| I ^//w/w/mmm. 
 
 ^C N S T A'^|T \ 0^ 
 ^M A X I M I A N 0^^ 
 
 [Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus)] 
 
 Diocletia[no] 
 
 et [M. Aurel(io) Val(erio) Maximiano 
 Piis Felici(bus) Invi(ctis) Aug(nstis) 
 e]t [Fl]a[v]i(o) V[al(erio)] 
 
 Consta[n]tio 
 et [G]a[l]. V[(al)]. 
 
 Maximiano 
 [nobb. Caess.]. 
 
 No. 309. 
 
 Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, /. 29, No. 33. Copy. 
 
 "U 
 
 M A X I M 
 10 FELICIA 
 VGTRIBPPERLI 
 CINNIVMSERENI 
 ANVNLEGAVG 
 P R P R 
 
 PKB
 
 27O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [Imp(eratori) Cjaes(ari) 
 C[ai]o Iul[io] 
 [Vejro Maximi[no] 
 Pio Felici A- 
 
 ug(usto) trib(unicia) p(otestate) per Li- 
 cinnium Sereni- 
 anum leg(atum) Aug(usti) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 rtf 
 
 This is the one hundred and twenty-second milestone from 
 Melitene. 
 
 In the cemetery by the roadside 20 m. southeast of Kanlii Kavak 
 we found no less than twenty-six milliaria, many of which were never 
 inscribed. The inscribed stones cost us a day and a half of hard 
 work in deciphering and copying the inscriptions. 
 
 No. 31O. 
 
 Kanlii Kavak. Milliarium in the old cemetery which is on 
 the main road leading from Gb'ksun to Yarpus, and about 
 twenty minutes to the southeastward of Kanlii Kavak. See 
 Preliminary Report, p. 29, No. 34. Copy. 
 
 M P 
 S P I 
 I C T V 
 A R C V S 
 
 N B I L I S S I M 
 _SARVIASETPO 
 THIS VETVSTATE 
 CONl^APSASRESTITVE 
 
 PERANTONIVM M^fC 
 MIVMHIERONEM 
 L E G A V G 
 P R P R
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 2 7I 
 
 [I]mp. [Caes.J 
 [M. luliujs P[hilippus Pius] 
 [Felix Inv]ictu[s Aug(ustus)] 
 [et Mjarcus [lulius Philippus] 
 
 nobilissim[us] 
 [Caejsar vias et po- 
 [n]t[ejs vetustate 
 conlapsas restitue[runt] 
 per Antonium M[em-] 
 mium Hieronem 
 leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) 
 
 pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 No. 311 
 
 Kanlti Kavak. Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, /. 30, 
 No. 35. Copy. 
 
 V 
 M 
 
 e 
 
 6 I C I 
 ' V N I 
 i N 
 P R P R 
 
 PK 
 
 This is the one hundred and twentieth milestone from Melitene. 
 
 The ON in line 7 seems to indicate that the name of the legate 
 was Antomus Memmius Hiero, but it is not advisable to restore the 
 inscription on the strength of these t\vo letters alone.
 
 2/2 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 312. 
 Kanlil Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 30, No. 36. .Copy! 
 
 ISSIMOCASA 
 TCLGMeiMT 
 C R C R C R V I I^J C I A 
 IMP 
 
 P K E 
 
 ...... [nobijlissimo Ca[e]sa[ri] 
 
 [per] Cat(ium) Clement[em] 
 
 [leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) p]r(o) [pjr(aetore) [p]rovi[n]cia[e] 
 
 No. 313. 
 
 KanlU Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 30, No, 37. Copy. 
 
 I M P 
 
 D I V I S E V E R I 
 NEPDIVIMAN 
 T N I N I F I L 
 M A V R 
 NOPIO FELICI 
 
 A V G 
 
 MILIARESTITVTA 
 ^Wf F E L L I V M 
 THEODORVM 
 
 LEGAVG PRPR 
 
 M1K 
 
 1 I have a note to the effect that I was doubtful while in the presence of the 
 stone as to whether line 5 should read IMP or IMP.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 2/3 
 
 Imp. [Caes(ari)], 
 divi Severi 
 
 nep(oti), divi M. An- 
 tonini fil(io), 
 M. [AJur(elio) [Antoni-] 
 no Pio Felici 
 Aug(usto) 
 
 milia restitute [per] 
 M. [Ulp]. Ofellium 
 Theodorum 
 
 leg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) prfaetore). 
 M(iXta) [p K[C' or 17'] 
 
 This must be the one hundred and twenty-fifth or else the one 
 hundred and twenty-eighth milestone from Melitene, as only E or H 
 can be restored as the missing numeral. 
 
 No. 314. 
 
 Kanlil Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 31, No. 38. Copy. 
 
 P R P R 
 
 Nos. 315-316. 
 
 Kanlil Kavak. See Preliminary Report, /. 31, No. 39. 
 Copy and impression. 
 
 I M P 
 
 CAGSARIMA. 
 RCOANTONI 
 OQORAIANOPl 
 6 OFGLICIAVGVS 
 TOR6STITVERV 
 NTPeRCVSPIA 
 I V M F S A M I N I 
 VMSEVERVM 
 10 LEGATVMPROP 
 P A 6 . T R E M
 
 2/4 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 In the light of Nos. 271, 304, this inscription becomes plain, and 
 falls into two inscriptions. The name of the legate Cuspidius Fla- 
 minius Severus fortunately is preserved here in full, and from it we 
 learn that the original inscription was one of Pupienus and Balbinus 
 Augusti and Gordianus Caesar. What is now left of it is contained 
 in the lines 6-n inclusive, with exception of the TO at the beginning 
 of line 6, which belongs to the second inscription. The original 
 inscription read as follows : 
 
 A. 
 
 [Imp(erator) Caesar M. 
 
 Clodius Pupienus Maximus 
 
 et Imp. Caes. D. Caelius 
 
 Calvinus Balbinus 
 
 Pii Felic(es) Aug(usti) et 
 
 M. Antonius Gordianus 
 
 nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar)] 
 
 restitueru- . 
 
 nt per Cuspid- 
 
 ium F(l)amini- 
 
 um Severum 
 
 legatum prop- 
 
 [rajetorem. 
 
 After the erasure of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus the new 
 inscription of Gordianus III. Augustus was incised, and is preserved 
 intact in lines 1-5 inclusive, to which must be added the TO at the 
 beginning of line 6. It reads : 
 
 B. 
 
 Imp(eratori) 
 Caesari Ma- 
 rco [Ajntoni- 
 o Gordiano Pi- 
 o Felici Augus- 
 to.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 317. 
 
 2/5 
 
 Kanlii Kavak. Two inscriptions are so inscribed on and over 
 eacJi other that it is perliaps impossible to disentangle them, 
 but the lines given below can be read. See Preliminary 
 Report, /. 31, No. 40. Copy. 
 
 I M " 
 
 CAESMARCVS 
 IVLPHILIPPVS 
 P I V S FELIX 
 
 Im[p](erator) 
 
 Caes(ar) Marcus 
 
 lulius Philippus 
 
 Pius Felix 
 6 [Invi(ctus) Aug(ustus) et 
 
 Marcus lulius Philippus 
 
 nob(ilissimus) Caesar 
 
 vias et pontes vetus- 
 
 tate conlapsas restitu- 
 10 erunt per Antonium Memmium 
 
 Hieronem leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore)]. 
 
 Nos. 318-319. 
 
 Kanlii Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 31, A 7 "*?. 41. Copy. 
 A. 
 
 I A I 
 
 GTnlALTIUAL 
 M A X I M I A N 
 PPFFINUAUG 
 E T F I A 'tfTtf'A I
 
 276 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 CONSTANTIO 
 E T 1^ A I 
 C A E S 
 
 10 MAXIMIANO 
 S E V E R V S 
 
 [A blank, apparently uncut space.] 
 
 B. HMAXPONTMAXTRIBPOTVIO 
 
 IP XICOSIIPPPROCOSETIMPCAES 
 MAVREL-ANTONI 
 N V S A V G [name erased] 
 5 [name erased] TITVERVNT 
 PERC-IVLIVM FLAG 
 CVMAELIANVM LEG PR PR 
 
 I have a note to the effect that lines 8, 9, 10 of A are written 
 together, and are so mixed up as to be exceedingly doubtful. 
 
 By some mistake, which I am unable to explain, line 1 1 of in- 
 scription A does not appear in the Preliminary Report. 
 
 It must be noted especially that lines 9 and 1 1 of inscription A 
 certainly belong to inscription B, which see below. 
 
 A. 
 
 Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus) 
 
 [Dijoc[lejtia[no] 
 et [M]. A[ur(elio)J Val(erio) 
 
 Maxim iano 
 
 P(iis) F^elicibus) Inv(ictis) Aug(ustis) 
 et F[la]vi(o) Va[l](erio) 
 
 Constantio 
 et [Galj(erio) [VJa[l](erio) 
 
 Maximiano 
 [nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus)].
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 277 
 
 B. 
 
 [Imp(erator)] Caes[ar 
 L. Septimius] Severus 
 
 [Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), 
 ParthJ(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae) 
 
 pot(estatis) VI, 
 I(m)p(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) II[I], p(ater) p(atriae), 
 
 Proco(n)s(ul) et Imp(erator) Caes(ar) 
 M. Aurel(ius) Antoni- 
 nus Aug(ustus) [et P. Septimius Geta 
 nob(ilissimus) Caesar resjtituerunt 
 per C. lulium Flac- 
 cum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 Nos. 320-321. 
 
 Kanlii Kavak. See Preliminary Report, /. 32, No. 42. 
 Copy and impression. 
 
 I M P P 
 dlOCLETIANO 
 
 T 
 
 IMPCAESMAVRUAL 
 
 M A X I M I A N O 
 
 LSEPTIMIVSSEVERVSAVG 
 
 PPL E I NV 
 
 6PIVSPERTINAXAVGARABJADIAB 
 
 PARTH MAXPONTMAXTRIBTMOTVI 
 IMPXICOSIIIPP PROCOSETI MPCA ES 
 
 ET CAI VA 
 
 MAVRELANTONINVSAVGNO 
 ETLSEPT^|VSNObbCAESSiESTITVERVNT 
 10PERC-IVLIVMFLACCVMAELIANVMLEGPRPR 
 
 The two inscriptions are badly confused on the stone, inasmuch 
 as the later inscription of Diocletian- Maximian-Constantius-Galerius 
 Maximian (B} has been incised over the older inscription of L.
 
 2/8 AX EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Septimius Severus (A) in such fashion as to make the whole unintel- 
 ligible at the first glance. It is impossible to present the inscriptions 
 accurately in uncial text, but I have tried to give at least an approxi- 
 mate idea of the truth. 
 
 Let us endeavor to disentangle the inscriptions ! 
 
 Lines i and 2 belong wholly to B. Of line 3 IMPCAES belongs 
 to A, and MAVRVAL to B. Besides this a T was inserted after the 
 E of CAES, and the ET thus obtained belongs to B. 
 
 MAXIMIANO was inserted between lines 3 and 4, and belongs to 
 B. All of line 4 belongs to A excepting the closing AVG, which 
 belongs to B, and follows the PP[F]E||INV which is inserted 
 between lines 4 and 5. In this line the A of AVG has been so 
 carved as to resemble a ligature with the closing S of SEVERVS. 
 
 Lines 5, 6, 7 belong wholly to A, only perhaps at the close of 
 line 6 a disturbing effect has been produced by the incision of some- 
 thing belonging to B. The letters between lines 6-7 and 78 belong 
 to B. The NO at the close of line 8 probably originally followed 
 the name of P. Septimius Geta in line 9, that being the only theory 
 upon which I can account for its presence, which is certified by the 
 impression. 
 
 Lines 9, 10 belong to A, with the exception of the NObbCA ESS 
 in the middle of line 9, which belongs to B, and was incised in the 
 place made vacant by the erasure of the name of Geta. 
 
 After these preliminary explanations it will be clear that the in- 
 scriptions must be restored to read as follows : 
 
 A. 
 
 Imp(erator) Caes(ar) 
 
 L. Septimius Severus 
 
 Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus), 
 Parth(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae), 
 
 [potj(estatis) VI, 
 Imp(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul), 
 
 et Imp(erator) Caes(ar) 
 M. Aurel(ius) Antoninus Aug(ustus) 
 
 et (P). Sept r imi]us [Geta] norb](ilissimus) [Caes(ar) r]estituerunt 
 per C. lulium Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 379 
 
 B. 
 
 Impp. [Caess.] 
 Diocletiano 
 et M. Aur. Val. 
 Maximiano 
 
 6 P(iis) F(elicibus) Inv(ictis) Aug(ustis) 
 [et Flavi(o) Val(erio) 
 Constantio] 
 et [G]a[l]! Va[l]. 
 [Maximiano] 
 10 nobb. Caess. 
 
 Inscription A belongs to the year 203 A.D., and inscription B falls 
 between 293 A.D. [the year in which Constantius and Galerius were 
 made Caesares] and 305 A.D. [the year in which the Augusti Dio- 
 cletian and Maximian abdicated]. 
 
 Nos. 322-323. 
 
 Kan lit Kavak. See Preliminary Report, /. 32, Nos. 43 
 and 44. Copy and impression of A. Copy of B. 
 
 A. 
 I M 
 
 R C A E S M A 
 R C V S I V ^ P 
 HIIJPPVSPIV 
 5 SEEIJXINVI 
 CTVSAVGE 
 T M A R C V S 
 
 I VU VS PH I 
 
 l^ I P P V S N 
 
 10 BIUSSIMVS 
 CAESARVIA 
 
 SETPONTE
 
 280 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 E T V S T A T 
 
 15 
 
 On the other side of the .stone. 
 
 A r O A 
 
 ER 
 
 B. 
 
 i M p p e L cp A i 
 
 dlOCLGTIANO 
 
 ETMAURUA^ 
 
 M A X I M ( A N 
 
 5 PPFFINUIAUQ 
 
 U I U A I 
 
 CONSTANTIO 
 E T C A I^A^E 
 M A X I M I A N 
 10 NObbCAESS 
 
 A. 
 Im- 
 
 (p)(erator) Caes(ar) Ma- 
 rcus lul(ius) P- 
 
 hilippus Piu- 
 6 s (F)elix Invi- 
 
 ctus Aug(ustus) e- 
 
 t Marcus 
 
 lulius Phi- 
 
 lippus no- 
 10 bilissimus 
 
 Caesar via- 
 
 s et ponte- 
 
 [s vjetustat- 
 
 [e cojnlapsas 
 15 [restitjuer-
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 28 1 
 
 [unt per] A- 
 [ntonium 
 Memmium 
 Hieronem 
 
 20 leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore)]. 
 
 ' B. 
 
 Impp. [Caess.] 
 Diocletiano 
 et M. Aur. Val. 
 Maximiano 
 
 6 P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) 
 [et Fla]vi(o) Va[l](erio) 
 Constantio 
 et [G]a[l. V]a[l]. 
 Maximiano 
 10 nobb. Caess. 
 
 No. 324. 
 
 Kanlti Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 33, No. 45. Copy. 
 
 A X 
 
 6 PPFFINViAVG 
 ET FLAVIVAL 
 CONSTANTIO 
 ETCUALEN 
 MAXIMIANO 
 10 NObbCAESS 
 P 
 
 [Impp. Caess. 
 Diocletiano 
 et M. Aur. Val. 
 M]ax[imiano] 
 6 P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)
 
 282 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 et Flavi(o) Val. 
 Constantio 
 
 et [G](al). Vale[ri](o) 
 Maximiano 
 10 nobb. Caess. 
 
 Nos. 325-327: 
 
 Kanlil Kavak. Milliarium with three inscriptions inscribed 
 on and over each other. After much labor I succeeded in 
 disentangling them. See Preliminary Report, /. 34, Nos. 
 46-48. Copy and impression. 
 
 A. 
 I M P C A 
 
 ESARQViVIVSTREBO 
 NQALLVSETIMPCAES 
 AROVIVIVS VELDVMI 
 5 NIANVS VOLVSIANV 
 
 PIIFELICINVICTIAVQQVIAS 
 ETPONTESVETVSTATECON 
 LAPSASRESTITVERVNTPERA 
 VERQIUVMMAXIMVMVC 
 10 VQQPRPR 
 
 B. 
 8 RESTITVTA 
 
 E R M U L P 
 10 OFELLIUM 
 THEODORV 
 M L E G A V G 
 P R P R 
 
 M
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 C. 
 
 I M P P C C 
 , dIOCLETIANO 
 
 ETMAVRULI 
 
 M A X I M I A N 
 5 PPFFINVIAUG 
 
 ETFUAUfVAL 
 
 CONSTANTIO 
 
 E TC A I UAL 
 
 M A X I M I A N 
 10 NObbCAESS 
 
 A. 
 
 Imp(erator) Ca- 
 esar G. Vi[v]ius Trebo- 
 n(ianus) Gallus et Imp(erator) Caes- 
 ar G. Vivius Veldumi- 
 5 nianus Volusianu[s] 
 
 Pii Felic(es) Invicti Aug(usti) vias 
 et pontes vetustate con- 
 lapsas restituerunt per A(ulum) 
 Vergilium Maximum v(irum) c(larissimum) 
 10 [legj(atum) [A]ug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 B. 
 
 [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari), 
 divi Seven nep(oti), 
 divi M. Antonini 
 
 fil(io), 
 
 5 M. Aur. Antonino 
 Pio Felici Aug(usto) 
 
 milia] 
 restituta 
 [pjer M. Ulp(ium) 
 
 283
 
 284 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 10 Ofellium 
 Theodoru- 
 
 m leg(atum) Aug(usti) 
 pr(o) pr(aetore). 
 
 C. 
 
 Imp(eratoribus > Cfaesaribus) 
 Diocletiano 
 et M. Aur. V(a)l. 
 Maximiano 
 
 5 P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) 
 et F[l]av[i](o) Val. 
 Constantio 
 et [G]a[lj. Val. 
 Maximiano 
 10 nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus). 
 
 No. 328. 
 
 Kanlil Kavak. A quadrangular cippus in the cemetery has 
 a defaced inscription, of which only TAYKYTATUJ is to be 
 deciphered. 
 
 July 30. Kanlu Kavak, via Aristiilii and Kizildjik, to Kayadibi, 
 6 h. 37 m. Between Kanlu Kavak and Yarpuz no milliaria were 
 found. Indeed, all seem to have been transported from this whole 
 region to the cemetery of Kanlu Kavak to serve as tombstones. The 
 road of to-day traverses a rough and inhospitable country, but at 
 Kayadibi the plain is again reached. 
 
 July 31. Kayadibi, via Nadin and Altash, to Yarpuz, 6 h. 56 m. 
 The Goksiin Su was crossed twice to-day ; it is a large stream here. 
 Leaving Ertchin we cross the low Atlas Dagh to Yarpuz.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 329. 
 
 28 5 
 
 Yarpuz (Ambissus). In the cemetery. So superscribed as to 
 be hopelessly illegible. See Preliminary Report, /. 35, 
 No. 50. Coj>y. 
 
 N B I L I S S I Ml 
 C A E S 
 
 No. 330. 
 
 Yarpuz. In the cemetery; erect; illegible. See Preliminary 
 Report, /. 36, No. 51. Copy. 
 
 C N L A P 
 
 No. 331 
 
 Yarpus. Used as a step in the Djami. It is much worn, 
 and the letter's are very uncertain. Copy. 
 
 TAVITSGTA Np^ 
 NUSXXECITI 
 
 REP 0\Tm 
 E S T I E S C 
 i U TC 
 I T A I N C 
 
 I R II ET E 
 B I T A S T E 
 L V M C ) I 
 P E R I NT
 
 286 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 332. 
 
 Yarpuz. Stele with immense cross in the Armenian 
 cJiurcJi. Copy. 
 
 toTACAUUPGACTOYGYTTAOYCIAC 
 AG5AMGNOCKTONTTOAYMOXGON 
 BIONPAOTePONTTAPAAPAMLUN:eN 
 GAAGKATAKIMGI<t>IAArPIOCCICTHN 
 5 TOYOI KG IOY7TPOCTATOY KATA<J>YrUJN 
 ANTIAHylNf 
 
 *O ras Swpeag rov 0(eo)v TrXovcrtas 
 Se^ayae^o? /c(e) rov TroXvfjio^dov 
 fiiov paorepov TrapaSpafjitov iv- 
 
 
 5 rov ot/cetov Trpocrrarou 
 
 OLVTlX'Tj^lV. 
 Line 4. Kara/a/na Stands for 
 
 No. 333. 
 
 Yarpuz. On a sarcophagus in the court of the Armenian 
 church. A large cross divides the inscription in two. On 
 either side of the upright bar of the cross is represented a 
 peafowl. Copy. 
 
 UJGBAABGCGTA 
 OCTTPGCBYCTG POC 
 AZMANTOCGNGA 
 EKATAKITG 
 
 1 r^ ' 
 
 \l e 
 
 09
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 28; 
 
 Line i stands for 6 
 Line 2. The form 
 far as I can find out. 
 
 Line 3. "A^vro9 is a native name hitherto unknown. 
 Line 4. KaraxtTC for 
 
 occurs here for the first time, 
 
 No. 334. 
 
 Yarpus. In the wall of the Djami. Copy. 
 
 K~6 B H UK 
 AOYA N 
 I OYCT I N 
 
 K(v>t)e 00TJ01) [TOV] 
 cr[ou] 
 
 No. 335. 
 
 Yarpuz. Stele in the wall of a house. Copy. 
 
 MAATINATOJ 
 A N A P I M N H 
 M H C X A P I N 
 
 Ma ' 
 
 fJLVT)-
 
 288 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 336. 
 
 Yarpuz. Stele with large cross in an Armenian house. Copy, 
 
 TTAYCATOHAOY 
 
 -IPPO Y-e-GOYMAPIA 
 
 A C K 6 Y H f 
 
 [Xrj T]OV Beov 
 
 . . . . 17 
 
 is used intransitively in the Septuagint version of 
 Genesis ii. 2. 
 
 Arabissus, now Yarpuz, was once an important place, to judge by 
 the remains still extant, which, however, are mostly Christian. 
 
 The afternoon of this day was spent in an excursion to Ziyaret 
 Serai, i h. 10 m. east of Yarpuz. 
 
 Ziyaret Serai is a Seldjukian palace or villa, now falling into decay. 
 
 No. 337. 
 
 In the aid cemetery between Emirli and Ziyaret Serai. 
 See Preliminary Report, /. 35, No. 49. Copy. 
 
 IMPTRIBPOTVIA 
 
 E T N T E 
 
 SR STITVERVN 
 C I V L I C I 
 
 6 A V G PR* 
 
 C 
 
 The name of the legate is probably C. Julius Flaccus Aelianus, 
 and consequently the inscription belongs to Septimius Severus. Still 
 the data are too insignificant to make this certain.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 289 
 
 All the other milestones copied by me have Greek numerals. This 
 one alone having the Latin C, it being the one hundredth milestone 
 from Melitene. 
 
 No. 338. 
 
 Inscribed on a panel smoothed out on the face of the rock 
 on the mountain side, south of and immediately above the 
 cemetery mentioned in connection with the last inscription. 
 There is no means of telling how much of the panel has 
 been broken away. 
 
 10 
 
 ou Mopta 
 
 /cat Hairei 
 
 C C> 
 
 ooov 
 erov? 
 
 a/A7r]eXos
 
 2QO AN EPIGKAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 At Yalak the one hundred and forty-fourth milliarium (No. 297) 
 was found. By a .glance at the numerals of the milliaria between 
 Yalak and Yarpuz it will be seen that the numerals diminish steadily 
 along this road, a fact which proves conclusively that distances in the 
 Trans-Antitauran region were measured from Melitene as the starting- 
 point. 
 
 From Goksiin the Goksiin Su goes down a narrow valley, and does 
 not flow south of Beirut Dagh, as it is made to do on the old map 
 constructed from von Moltke's hurried ride. 
 
 August i. We undertook a journey in a northerly direction, with 
 Khurman Kalesi as an objective point. The time from Yarpuz, via 
 Khunu and Norshun, to Indjiler was 4 h. 40 m. 
 
 No. 339. 
 
 Khunu. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery. Copy. 
 
 ArNOTATUITTO ^^^M. 
 PIOCIHCXAPINT G^ 
 OIKOYOAVAATT 
 AN6CTHCAC 
 
 pi 6cr(/^9 \dpiv TO[V] 
 
 OIKOV 
 
 Arrived at Indjiler we find that we have lost the road to Khurman 
 Kalesi, and are advised to take a short cut through the mountains. 
 After wandering about in the uninhabited mountains until midnight 
 we reluctantly camped out. 
 
 August 2. We left camp at peep of da}, and for a wonder found 
 Khurman Kalesi at 4 o'clock A.M. Not being able to find food for 
 man or beast, we had to leave immediately for Tanir. The inscrip- 
 tions, for which we had undertaken the journey, were found after- 
 wards (Nos. 352-354). The time from Khurman Kalesi, via Tanir, 
 Norshun, and Merki, to Yarpuz was six hours. Tanir is the site of 
 an old town; no doubt the name is a corruption of TTTANAAPI^.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 34O. 
 
 Merki. Stele. Copy. 
 
 A M M H 
 Z H Q'l 
 T Q I Y Q I 
 MNHMHCXA 
 P I N 
 
 2 QI 
 
 We remained a day in Yarpuz to allow our horses to recruit, and 
 to recruit ourselves. 
 
 August 4. Yarpuz to Albistan, 3 h. 56 m. 
 
 IV. 
 
 MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM ARABISSUS TO 
 MELITENE. 
 
 No. 341. 
 
 In an old cemetery one hour and four minutes east of Yarpuz. 
 See Preliminary Report, /. 36, No. 52. Copy. 
 
 I 
 ' R E S T I T 
 
 PER 
 
 CIVLIVMFLAC 
 CVMAELIANVMLEG PRPR 
 
 MIL P
 
 292 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [Imp. Caes. 
 L. Septimius Severus 
 Pius Pertinax Aug. Arab. Adiab. 
 Parth. Max. Pont. Max. trib. pot. VI. 
 Imp. XI, Cos. III. p.p., Procos. et Imp. Caes. 
 M. Aurel. Antoninus et P. 
 Septimius Geta nob. Caes.] restit[uerunt] 
 per 
 
 C. lulium Flac- 
 
 cum Aelianum leg. pr. pr. 
 Mil(ia) P. 
 
 If the P be a Greek numeral, as is likely, then this is another one 
 hundredth milestone, but it is noteworthy that this is the only stone 
 with M I L in Latin. 
 
 No. 342. 
 
 In an old cemetery one hour and forty minutes east of Yarpuz. 
 See Preliminary Report, p. 36, No. 53. Copy. 
 
 IMP K CAESAR 
 A V R E L 
 [Space overwritten.] 
 %POTEST%COS 
 UIASETPONT 
 6 UETTUSTAT 
 
 APSAS REST 
 T 
 
 A restoration cannot be attempted on the sole authority of line 2, 
 and the inscription is probably that of an emperor not mentioned on 
 any of the known milliaria of Cataonia. 
 
 I had been suffering from fever ever since our disastrous journey 
 to Khurman Kalesi, and here the fever had reached such a pitch 
 that I had to abandon work for to-day. The two milliaria in the 
 cemetery of Isgin (Nos. 343-344) were copied by Mr. Haynes.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 293 
 
 No. 343. 
 
 Isgin. In the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. See 
 Preliminary Report, /. 37, No, 54. 
 
 E R C S 
 
 [" TIMPCAES-M-AVREL. 
 
 i"*'" 
 
 ;_ 
 
 ANTONINVS-AVG 
 
 ETInSEPTIMIVS 
 GEIACAESRESTIT 
 VERVNT-PEP-C-IVLIVM 
 ELAgCVM-AELIANVM 
 
 L E PR PR 
 
 [Imp. Caes. 
 
 L. Septimius Severus 
 Pius Pertinax Aug. Arab. Adiab. 
 Parth. Max. Pont. Max. trib. pot. VI 
 Imp. XI, Cos. Ill, p.p. Pjrocos. 
 [et] Imp. Caes. M. Aurel. 
 Antoninus Aug. 
 et [L]. Septimius 
 Ge[t]a Caes. restit- 
 uerunt per C. lulium 
 [FJlaccum Aelianum 
 
 le[g]. pr. pr. 
 
 No. 344. 
 
 Isgin. In the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. See 
 Preliminary Report, /. 37, No. 55. 
 
 CAES 
 
 TRIBPOTEST 
 A S R E S T I T
 
 2Q4 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Rev. Henry Harden has found a Hittite inscription at Isgin. My 
 excuse for not having found it myself is that I was very ill, and lay in 
 agony in an Oda in Isgin for the greater part of the day. 
 
 We found nine milliaria at Albistan, some of which were never in- 
 scribed, and the rest, with the single exception of No. 345, are wholly 
 illegible. 
 
 No. 345. 
 
 Albistan. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, 
 p. 37, No. 56. Copy. 
 
 VMTHEODORVM 
 
 [Imp.] Caes. 
 [divi Severi n]ep., 
 [divi M. Antonini 
 
 fil. 
 
 M. Aur. Antonino 
 Pio Felici Aug. 
 miliaj restitute 
 [per M. Ul]p. Ofelli- 
 um Theodorum 
 [leg.] Aug. pr. pr. 
 
 Nos. 346-347. 
 
 See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 142, 
 No. 30 : Sur une colonne, dans un champ, a un demi-mille 
 anglais des deux inscriptions pr6cedentes ; lettres tres-
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 2 CK 
 
 frustes. Copie de M. Ramsay. See also Ephemeris 
 Epigraphica, 1884, /. 584, No. 1366. 
 
 C A I U A ft 
 
 M A X I M I A N 
 b I i C 
 
 3r- 
 
 C N I A I s, A 
 5 R TITVERVIT 
 R \NTONIVX 
 >X XX I V XX 
 
 ONEXXVC IEG 
 A\ G P R P R 
 
 P N B 
 
 This inscription I did not see, as my line of march did not lie 
 along the valley of the Sarus above Comana. 
 
 The new light thrown upon the history of Cataonia by my milliaria 
 makes it certain that this inscription must be divided into two, the 
 restoration of both of which being beyond question. I venture to 
 insert it here mainly in order to clear up the doubts and questions 
 raised by Mr. Waddington in the Bulletin as cited above. 
 
 The original inscription (A), remnants of which are lines 4-10, 
 stood in the name of the Philippi Augusti. Mr. Waddington points 
 out that in case the inscription belongs to Diocletian and Maximian 
 Augusti and Constantius and Maximian Caesares, as line 2 would 
 seem to indicate, then the title vir clarissimus legates Augusti pro 
 praetore .is historically inaccurate, inasmuch as from the times of 
 Diocletian on the province was governed only by a praeses or Co n- 
 sularis. But my Nos. 290, 292, 294, 310, etc., make it perfectly 
 clear that the stone held two inscriptions, the oldest of which, being 
 in the name of the Philippi, might well enough give the governor the 
 title vir clarissimus legattts Augusti pro praetore. From the same 
 inscriptions it is clear that Mr. Widdin?ton's conjecture of Senecio as 
 the name of the legate is wrong, and that the name is Antonius Mem- 
 mius Hiero.
 
 2Q6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 The inscriptions read originally as follows : 
 
 A. 
 
 [Im- 
 
 (p). Caes. Ma- 
 rcus lulius P- 
 hilippus Piu- 
 s Felix Invi- 
 ctus Aug. 
 et Marcus 
 lulius Phi- 
 lippus no- 
 bilissimus 
 Caesar via- 
 s et pontes 
 vetustate] 
 con[l]a[ps]a[s] 
 r[es]titueru[n]t 
 p[er A]ntonium 
 [Mejmmium 
 [Hier]onem [l]eg. 
 A[u]g(ustorum) pr. pr. 
 
 B. 
 
 [Impp. Caess. 
 
 Diocletiano 
 
 et M. Aur. Val. 
 
 Maxim iano 
 
 P. F. Invi. Augg. 
 
 et Flavi. Val. 
 
 Constantio 
 
 et G>[1]. V[al] 
 
 Maximiano 
 
 [n]ob[b]. C[aess].
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 No. 348. 
 
 297 
 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 140, No. 27: 
 Sur une colonne, pres de 1'endroit ou la voie romaine 
 devait entrer dans la ville. Copies de MM. Clayton et 
 Ramsay. See also Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 36, 
 No. 75. 
 
 Sf^A X I M I N 
 & P I 0^ FELICIA 
 V I C T O^A V G 
 ^PSMST R I B 
 KPOTE.STKPP 
 
 I insert this here because the milestones found by me (see Nos. 
 [272], 293, 309) make its restoration certain. 
 
 [Imp. Caesari Gaio] 
 
 I[ulio] Ve[r-] 
 
 o [MJaximino 
 
 Pio Felici 
 
 [Injvicto Aug. 
 
 p(ont). m(ax). trib. 
 
 potest. p(atri) p(atriae) 
 
 [per Licinnium 
 
 Serenianum 
 
 leg. Aug. pr. pr.] 
 
 The following inscription is inserted for the same reason. 
 
 No. 349. 
 
 See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 140, 
 No. 28 : Dans une maison, a 5 milles anglais au N.E. de 
 Char. Copie de M. Ramsay. See also Ephemeris Epi- 
 graphica, 1884, /. 37, No. 76.
 
 2Q8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 C A E S G 
 
 I V L I 0\ 
 
 MAXIM 
 
 P I % F E L I C 
 
 I N V I C T 
 
 S^P^M^T 
 
 POT E ST 
 
 LEGAVGPR 
 M P NT 
 
 [Imp.] 
 
 Ca.es. G[aio] 
 lulio [Vero] 
 Maxim[ino] 
 Pio Felic[i] 
 Invicto [Aug.] 
 p. m. t[rib]. 
 potest. 
 
 p(atri) p(atriae) 
 per [Licinnium 
 Serenianum 
 leg. Aug. pr. pr. 
 M P N T 
 
 Owing to my severe illness we were detained three days in Albistan, 
 during which time kind attentions were showered upon us by Rev. 
 and Mrs. Henry Harden, American missionaries of Marash. 
 
 Henceforward no milliaria were found. I am wholly unable to 
 account for this fact, as there are only two possible roads from Albis- 
 tan to Melitene, one of which we traversed on the way out and the 
 other on our return. It may be safely affirmed, however, that the 
 Roman road did not go by way of Koz Agha and Pulat, since this 
 whole road is much too difficult. Had the Roman road gone this
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 299 
 
 way, it could not have avoided the abrupt pass of Ola Kaya, and it is 
 exactly this pass that makes it necessary to look for it elsewhere. 
 The only other route is that by way of.Derinde, and thence down the 
 Tokhma Su to Malatia (the ancient Melitene). 
 
 August 8. Albistan to Yenikieui, 5 h. 29 in. There is a badly 
 defaced Hittite inscription in the cemetery of Klitchiik Yapalak. 
 We traverse the great plain of Albistan. North of Boyiik Yapalak 
 we enter a narrow valley, which gradually ascends to the plateau on 
 which Yenikieui is situated. 
 
 No. 350. 
 
 Ashagka Yapalak. In the cemetery. Letters very faint and 
 blurred. Copy. 
 
 HAEMETDNAY 
 AIDADTDNSH 
 CHMAAAA~All 
 THNAETTTTAICTTD 
 
 August 9. Yenikieui, via Arslan Tash, to Koz Agha, 6 h. 12 m. 
 We visited Arslan Tash and got photographs of the lions, discovered 
 by von Moltke. They once stood on either side of a gateway just 
 as the Assyrian Cherubim did. The Wolfe Expedition to Babylonia 
 discovered similar lions at Arslan Tash in the Serudj Ova, a day's 
 journey southeast of Biredjik in Mesopotamia. These Mesopotamian 
 lions are of much better workmanship, and besides are better pre- 
 served. But the two pairs of lions belong, no doubt, to the same 
 epoch. 
 
 The road southeast of Boyiik Yapalak traverses an open rolling 
 country ; it is barren, for the most part, there being no means of 
 irrigating it. 
 
 August ii. Koz Agha to Pulat, 9 h. 1 1 m. A journey of great 
 difficulty, especially east of the Soghud Su, where the ascent to the 
 pass of Ola Kaya Dagh begins. The country is very rough. The 
 mountains are volcanic. The time from Koz Agha to the summit of 
 the pass of Ola Kaya is 7 h. 35 m. The descent is very abrupt, and 
 in places progress is almost impossible. In i h. 28 m. from the sum- 
 .mit of the pass we reach the plain of Pulat.
 
 3OO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 351. 
 
 Pnlat. Stele by a fountain. Copy. 
 
 AIDADTDCTIKEFNDY 
 HAIAAIDYAFDYTH 
 * IADTEKNI/MMHTIM 
 
 August 12. Pulat to Kalaik, 8 h. 19 m. Thirty-nine minutes 
 north of Pulat we reach the low watershed, and thenceforth go down 
 a small arm of the Sultan Tchai, which we cross a short distance east 
 of Tchutlu. The eastern bank of the Sultan Tchai is a great bluff, 
 which is ascended in 21 m. We then find ourselves on a great 
 elevated plateau, which is broken by the two rivers west of Kalaik. 
 Kalai'k is situated on the western bluff of the river, and about six 
 hundred feet above the river. A very large canal of ice-cold water 
 flows through Kalai'k, and goes all the way to Malatia. It is this 
 canal which furnishes the city of Malatia with its abundant supply of 
 water. Besides this it irrigates the whole intervening country, which 
 is a veritable garden spot. A great variety of fruit trees grow on 
 every hand, and the fruit of Malatia is celebrated far and wide. 
 
 August 13.- Kalai'k to Malatia, i h. 46 m. We pass through the 
 delightful forest of fruit trees that extend all the way to Malatia. 
 Their cool refreshing shade is delightful to the traveller after a journey 
 of weeks through a treeless country. The new city of Malatia is 
 reckoned as the half-way station on the overland route from "Con- 
 stantinople to Baghdad. It is a wide-awake business town, and in 
 this respect it differs very materially from the ordinary Turkish town. 
 When the Egyptians were at war with the Sultan a large number of 
 Turkish troops were quartered for an indefinite period on the people 
 of old Malatia, which stood on the site of Melitene. This was more 
 than the long-suffering inhabitants could bear; so they abandoned 
 their old homes to the soldiers, and built a new city among the 
 gardens seven or eight miles southwest of Melitene. After the war- 
 troubles were over the people still clung to their new abodes.
 
 IX ASIA MINOR. 
 
 301 
 
 August 14. Malatia, via Melitene, to the junction of the Tokhma 
 Su with the Euphrates, opposite Sheikh Hassan, 3 h. 16 m., and 
 return to Malatia. Melitene is now a mass of ruins; among them 
 many fine specimens of the ornamented architecture of the Seldjuks 
 are conspicuous. The whole country between Melitene and the 
 Euphrates is exceedingly fertile. 
 
 August 15. Malatia to Sara Hadji, 8 h. 37 m. West of Arga we 
 cross a mountain to Kiirdkieui ; then comes a wild gorge and a steep 
 ascent to Sara Hadji on the mountain side. Here our whole party 
 escaped being murdered only by a miracle, and man and beast 
 hungered until the night of the following day. 
 
 August 1 6. Sara Hadji to Miighde, 8 h. 45 m. Leaving Sara 
 Hadji we reach the summit of the mountain in 43 m. Then we 
 descend to another Kiirdkieui, situated in a wild gorge, then another 
 great mountain is crossed, and finally the Tokhma Su is reached at 
 Bel-i-Gedik. At this point the river flows through narrows for half a 
 mile. A perpendicular wall of rock, three or four hundred feet high, 
 is on either side of the river. Consequently the road has to climb 
 the little mountain. Once across this mountain we go up the open 
 valley of the Tokhma Su to Miighde, where we halt a day to recruit 
 ourselves and horses after our long fast. The whole mountain coun- 
 try between Arga and the Tokhma Su is inhabited solely by Kurds, 
 an inhospitable, murderous set of filthy villains, who still preserve all 
 the ferocious characteristics of their ancestors, the ancient KopSov^ot, 
 of whom Xenophon has little good to report in the Anabasis. 
 
 August 1 8. Miighde, via Derinde, to Yenikieui, 6 b. 22 m. The 
 valley between Miighde and Derinde is very fertile. An hour east 
 of Old Derinde the valley contracts to a gorge, and New Derinde 
 stretches out on both sides of the river for the whole distance between 
 this point and the Derinde of the old map. Old Derinde was aban- 
 doned like Old Malatia, and for the same reason. It is now a grand 
 mass of ruins. Derinde means "in or at the gorge." Professor 
 Kiepert regards the name as a popular interpretation of the ancient 
 name AcAevSts. At Old Derinde the river has cut its way through the 
 solid rock, which rises perpendicularly to a height of three or four hun- 
 dred feet on either side of the river. The width of the pass through 
 which the river thus flows is about fifty feet. On the right bank is the 
 almost impregnable castle, probably dating from the time of the early 
 Turks ; at the foot of the castle and west of it lies the abandoned town.
 
 3O2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 Ashta is also situated in a gorge. The top of the eastern bluff 
 corresponds with the general level of the surrounding plateau. Up 
 to this point the country is difficult and our progress slow. When 
 2 h. 13 m. out from Derinde we found a small lion in black basalt by 
 the roadside. Photographs were taken, but it was just growing dark, 
 and they did not succeed well. After leaving the lion a heavy thun- 
 derstorm overtook us ; my men got separated into four parties, each 
 of which got lost. It was about midnight when we were all together 
 again at Yenikieui. It would have been a sad night for some of us, 
 but for the generous exertions of our good Zaptieh Halil. 
 
 August 19. Yenikieui to Boyiik Tatlar, 6 h. 49 m. We cross a 
 mountain between Yenikieui and Ketchi-Maghara. Thenceforward 
 the country is open and rolling. 
 
 August 20. Boyiik Tatlar to Ortiilii, 6 h. 14 m. The country 
 between Boyiik Tatlar and Kereikieui is very rough and mountainous. 
 From Kereikieui we go down the gorge of the Khurman Su to Khur- 
 man Kalesi. Khurman Kalesi is a proud castle, possibly of early 
 Turkish origin, situated on a crag just at the junction of the Maragos 
 Tchai with the Khurman Su. 
 
 Nos. 352-354. 
 
 On the living rock twenty-three minutes northwest of Kknr- 
 man Kalesi. See my Preliminary Report, /. 39, Nos. 57, 
 
 58, 59. Copy. Photographs of B and C. 
 
 
 Inscription A consists of eight heroic hexameters ; B, of two hexa- 
 meters ; and C is an elegiac distich. B and C cannot be reached 
 without artificial help, which everywhere in Turkey it is difficult to 
 obtain. Of these two we got photographs. Inscription A can be 
 reached, but only with danger to life or limb. The letters are im- 
 mense, and the surface covered by the inscription is so great that 
 only a few letters in each line can be read at a time ; this done, one 
 must climb down and then up again, it being impossible to move 
 horizontally along the face of the rock. Copying the inscription was 
 very laborious work, as I had to remove my shoes and support myself 
 by my toes. First the moss was removed from the letters, then the 
 inscription was copied, and lastly the copy was verified.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 < 00o^: -_ 
 
 - Q. X ffl' Z - - 
 
 Io 
 < 3 
 o 
 ._,,.. x 
 
 2 X h ~ 2 O 
 
 CD > 
 
 X l_ x L__ * G- 
 
 co O < <: u O 
 
 3 
 
 CO O < 
 
 OS *" < 
 
 O i_ 
 
 O 7_ o x CD 
 
 CD 1 Q.XCJ QL << | 
 
 t" 5 - ~ Q. O . t CD 
 
 I t= ^CD^^ G CD-'0 
 
 O< x < x_> 
 
 CLCJ >- CL ><0 
 
 <0 CD 0^< 
 
 K H K z ^ h <^ 
 
 ^^ *^ CO "~" ^^ T* 
 
 . . ^ ^^ ^^^ ^f -L- 
 
 -O ^?- >^ 
 
 O n < < ' 
 
 < L_ H < ^"me 
 
 <f l~" ^-\ ^ 
 
 < O = ^ r <n , ^O OO 
 
 < _ < 
 
 CD < >. O 
 
 2 < l_ 2 
 
 CD Xl 
 
 1 1 1
 
 304 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 A. 
 
 'A/ctXXtou 
 
 Spou row /cat <S>tXtvr7riov. 
 
 TrjcrSe Kopry cr/co-Tur^s TTOT an* ^Xt/^droto Oopovcra 
 
 a6a.va.Td)v flovXfjcnv vvre/cc^vyef apKrov 
 6 St^^aStT^? K<an.r)(Ti <&i\LTnriov 'Ap&Lvoov re 
 
 ouro? apfyvuTOS Hpeiwv opos a 
 
 errXcro 8' 'ApoiK>a> /x,ef 
 
 ra> 8' ayo' on Trpo^ofjo-L 
 
 TTicrrot S' dXX^'Xot? erapot ire\ov, 
 10 appijKT'Yjv Trayo? ovro? aTrayyeXXot /cal 
 
 row auro 
 a rot TrerprjOeis Trl KpTjvrjv ^o 
 
 crraStot Kdpa/co? Trora/xoto Tra/3* 6)(0a<;. 
 
 C. . 
 
 row avrov Xeipt(rd(^ou. 
 
 Eyyu ^t rot SoySa-y^va /cat atyX-^e^ra Xoerpa 
 ^ S' oXtyov cTTrevcr^? [Xjovtrteajt e/c /ca/aarov. 
 
 These inscriptions may be translated as follows : 
 
 " Epigram of Acilius Chirisophus, the son of Alexander ; also 
 
 called Philippius., 
 
 Once upon a time, by the counsels of the Immortals, a girl rushed 
 down from this lofty crag and escaped unhurt from a bear. To the 
 two villages of Philippius and Arsinous this well-known Prion is a 
 boundary not to be disturbed. The home of Arsinous was Sarro- 
 mae'na; that of Philippius was Sobagena, at the confluence of two 
 rivers. They were faithful comrades, and may this rock declare their 
 unbroken friendship even to future ages."
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 B. 
 
 " Of the same Chirisophus. 
 
 It is nine stadia from this rock to the fair-flowing spring of Soba- 
 gena, on the bank of the river Korax." 
 
 C. 
 
 " Of the same Chirisophus. 
 
 Near by is Sobagena with its bright clear baths. If you will 
 hasten a little, you may bathe yourself after your toil." 
 
 Line 3 of A. By consulting my Preliminary Report on this jour- 
 ne Y> P- 39 it wil1 be seen that I inserted in the uncial text the letter 
 C in brackets, thus [CJ, meaning to indicate thereby that this C was 
 not on the rock. At first it was my intention to give only the uncial 
 text of the inscriptions, as I had done throughout the Report, but as 
 I attached importance to them, I afterwards inserted the minuscule 
 text as well. I then forgot to erase the [C] of the uncial text. 
 
 The readings of Professor Allen {Preliminary Report, p. 41, top) 
 are all undoubtedly correct except [pJw/ATjo-i and opos, which are 
 clearly wrong. The inscriptions are of prime importance for the 
 topography of this region. 
 
 A girl, when pursued by a bear, had rushed down over the almost 
 perpendicular crag, which raises its proud head to a height of about 
 1500 feet. By a veritable miracle she escaped unhurt, and as a 
 lasting memento of this great escape, two friends, Philippius and 
 Arsinous, one possibly her father, had these inscriptions engraved on 
 the rock. From the inscriptions it is clear : i, that Khurman Kalesi 
 occupies the site of Sobagena, the village of Philippius, inasmuch as 
 it is situated at the junction of the Maragos Tchai with the Khurman 
 Su ; 2, it is clear that the ancient name of Khurman Su was the 
 , Korax ; 3, it is clear that Sarromaena, the village of Arsinous, must 
 have occupied the site of Maragos, which name may even be a cor- 
 ruption of Sarromaena ; 4, it is clear that the mountain bore the 
 name of Prion. Thus from these inscriptions we locate and give 
 names to two villages, a river, and a mountain. The rock on which 
 A is inscribed is certainly " a boundary not to be disturbed," and
 
 3O6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL TOURNEY 
 
 nine stadia is about the true distance ^23 m.) from Khurman Kalesi 
 to the rock which bears inscription B. 
 
 Leaving these inscriptions, we go up the little valley of the Maragos 
 Tchai past Maragos to Topak Tash (not Toprak Tash) . Here we 
 leave the gorge, and ascend a great mountain to an elevated plateau 
 inhabited by inhospitable Kurds. 
 
 August 21. Ortiilii to Savoghlan, 9 h. 34 m. We descend by a 
 rough mountainous road to the valley of the Seihun. The valley is 
 of respectable size here, and contains a number of villages. The 
 name of the district is Saris. We were just i h. 16 m. in crossing 
 the valley from mountain to mountain. In crossing the mountain 
 west of the valley of the Seihun i h. 15 m. are taken up. Thence- 
 forward we go down a narrow valley until the open country is reached 
 in the neighborhood of Bagtchekieui. 
 
 August 22. Savoghlan to Seresek, 6 h. o m. Fifty minutes west 
 of Savoghlan we ford the Zamantia Tchai in the neighborhood of 
 Kizilkhan. Ekrek is probably the site of an ancient town. At Kara- 
 daghi there is a good Seldjuk Khan. Seresek is the ancient Arasaxa. 
 
 August 23. Seresek to Talas, 5 h. 27 m. 
 
 August 25. Talas, via Kaisariye, to Indjesu, 6 h. 17 m. 
 
 August 26. Indjesu to Urgiip, 5 h. 9 m. We travelled all day in 
 a rain, so that our progress was slow. Leaving Indjesu, we cross a 
 ridge, and in 2 h. 37 m. we are down at Akkieui, at the head of the 
 very fertile valley that leads hence to Urgiip. Urgiip is a prosperous 
 town, well built of the soft volcanic tufa. The whole region of 
 country between Urgiip and Tatlar is in reality an extinct volcano. 
 
 August 27. Urgiip to Udjessar, 2 h. 16 m. Martchan is the 
 centre of the cone formations and of the rock-cut dwellings. The 
 scenery is wonderful beyond all description. We spent this day and 
 the most of August 28th in securing a large number of photographs 
 of the cones and rock dwellings. The character of the rock-cut 
 dwellings of Martchan and Udjessar is the same as that of those at 
 Selme and Soghanlii Dere, already described above. Only here they 
 are more abundant, and the volcanic character of the country is 
 much more marked. 
 
 August 28. Udjessar to Nevshehir, i h. 10 m. Nevshehir is a 
 large and prosperous town, with excellent mosques and theological 
 schools.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 307 
 
 August 29. Nevshehir to Tatlar, 2 h. 49 m. The country between 
 the two places is one vast and barren lava-field. 
 
 August 30. Tatfar to Hadji Bektash, 5 h. 53 m. The Halys is 
 wide, but not deep, at the point where we forded it. North of 
 Salanda we crossed a spur of Khirka Dagh to the great plain of 
 Hadji Bektash, the headquarters of the Dervishes and the tomb 
 of Hadji Bektash himself. We were entertained with distinction by 
 the Dervishes. There are great salt-mines in the neighborhood. 
 
 September i. Hadji Bektash to Karasenir, 7 h. 29 m. It was 
 my purpose to explore the unknown region between Hadji Bektash 
 as well as could be done on a straight march. The results are laid 
 down in the map of Northern Cappadocia which accompanies this 
 volume. 
 
 The country northeast of Hadji Bektash, as far as Tchroprun 
 Oghlu is mostly level. Here we go down the gorge of a little river 
 to Doiduk, then cross a ridge to Kazaklu, from which point we 
 traverse a plain to Karasenir. 
 
 September 2. Karasenir to Hadji Shefa'atli, 5 h. 27 m. Between 
 Karasenir and Kediler the country is undulating; at Kediler the 
 plain of Pashakieui is entered. 
 
 September 3. Hadji Shefa'atli to Yerkieui, 5 h. 48 m. Fourteen 
 minutes east of Hadji Shefa'atli is the junction of the Kara Su with 
 the Kanak Su ; henceforward the united stream is called the Delidje 
 Irmak. At this point it enters a canon, which continues as far as 
 Oyiik, where it enters the plain. This canon is so abrupt and pre- 
 cipitous that the road cannot follow it, but ascends to an elevated 
 plateau, on which are the villages Djafali and Adjikoyun. From this 
 point there- is a gradual descent to the canon, which is still impass- 
 able, and the road crosses a series of ridges on the right bank of the 
 river to Oyiik. 
 
 September 4. Yerkieui to Boyiik Nefezkieui, 4 h. 42 m. We 
 travelled very rapidly from Boyalik to Boyiik Nefezkieui.
 
 308 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 355. 
 
 Boyalik (called also Me dj idle). Panel in a slab. Copy. 
 
 EN0AAEKA 
 T A K I T E 
 M A K A P I C 
 T Y M N A C I C 
 KYPIEEAEH 
 CONTONAOYAO 
 N C Y 
 
 e Ka- 
 
 ra/are 6 
 
 orov rov SovXo- 
 v crov. 
 
 At Kiitchiik Nefezkieui there is a large spring, which is the chief 
 source of the stream up which we came from Khatibinkieui. The 
 spring was formerly used as Baths, the ruined walls of which still 
 stand. At Kotlak there are many architectural remains, but no 
 inscriptions, so far as I could discover. 
 
 No. 356. 
 
 Boyilk Nefezkieui (Tavinni). Roman milliarium in a ceme- 
 tery between Boyilk Nefezkieni and Assam, and immediately 
 west of the Acropolis of Boyilk Nefezkicni. See Preliminary 
 Report, /. 43, No. 60. Copy.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 I M P 
 
 NERVACAESARAV 
 PONTMAXTRIBPOTESVH 
 COSIIIPPRESTITVIT 
 PERPOMPON HH^M 
 BASSVMLEGPROPR 
 
 PMTA 
 
 Imp(erator) 
 
 Nerva Caesar Au[g](ustus) 
 
 Pont(ifex) Max(imus) trib(uniciae) potes[t](atis) II 
 Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae) restituit 
 
 per Pompon[iu]m 
 Bassum leg(atum) pro pr(aetore). 
 
 P(assuum) m(ille) I, a'. 
 
 The number of miles is given in both Latin and Greek, as seems 
 to be indicated by the horizontal bar over the I. This becomes 
 certain when the milestone found by Professor Hirschfeld at Iskelib 
 [see Hirschfeld's article Tavium in the Sitzungsberichte tier kiniig/. 
 preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1883, Vol. LIU. p. 
 1256, and Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 39, No. 81] is compared 
 with the inscription given above. It, too, records a repair of roads 
 by this same legate Pomponius Bassus and its numerals 
 
 M I L- P L X X X 
 
 Tf 
 are certainly bilingual. 
 
 Two other inscriptions of this legate are known [see C./.Z. III. 
 309, and Journal of Philology, 1882, p. 155 = Ephemeris Epigraphica, 
 1884, p. 39, No. 82]. 
 
 For a discussion of the date when T. Pomponius Bassus governed 
 Galatia, Cappadocia, Pontus, etc., see Journal of Philology, 1882, pp. 
 155, 156; Bullettino deir Institute, 1844, p. 125 sqq., 1862, pp. 67, 
 68; Annali deW Institute, 1844, pp. 14 and 40; Eckhel, Doct. 
 Num., III. p. 190; Mionnet, Suppl. 7, pp. 632, 665, 669; Perrot,
 
 3IO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 de Galat. prov, Rom., p. in. Pomponius Bassus is mentioned as 
 7r/3o-/3evT^s in an inscription of Ephesus recently published in the 
 Mittheilungen des Diittschen Archaeologitchen Institutes in Athen, 
 1885, p. 401. 
 
 The above inscription (No. 356) is one of the most important 
 discoveries of the journey. The ancient Tavium was the e/xTrdpcov 
 TOJV ravrrj. It was of prime importance geographically, because it 
 was the centre from which diverged seven roads, five of which are 
 given in the Peutinger Table, and the remaining two in the Antonine 
 Itinerary. Distances along these roads were measured from Tavium ; 
 consequently it was of the highest importance to discover the real 
 site of Tavium, for on it depends the geography of the whole country 
 between Ancyra and Amasia. Tavium has been located by different 
 scholars at Tchorum, Boyiik Nefezkieui, Boghazkieui ; but until 
 recently those best entitled to an opinion had settled on Boyiik 
 Nefezkieui as the true site, but always, be it understood, without any 
 documentary proof. In November, 1883, Professor Gustav Hirschfeld, 
 of Konigsberg, published an article " Tavium" in the Sitzungsberichte 
 der Academic der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, in which he declined to 
 accept for Tavium any of the sites hitherto suggested. He attempts 
 to show that Tavium must be sought on the left bank of the Halys, 
 and that its site is occupied by Iskelib, a degree north of Boyiik 
 Nefezkieui. In January, 1884, Professor Heinrich Kiepert published 
 in the Sitzungsberichte (as above) his Gegenbemerkungen zu der 
 Abhandlung des Hrn. G. Hirschfeld iiber die Lage von Tavium, from 
 which it appears that he is very loath to' give up the site of Boyiik 
 Nefezkieui as that of Tavium ; but he finally suggests Aladja, or a 
 point immediately southeast of Aladja. 
 
 Now my inscription (No. 356) is the first milestone from some- 
 where, and as distances in this region were reckoned from Tavium, it 
 necessarily follows that it is the first milestone on the Roman road 
 from Tavium to Ancyra, and consequently Tavium is located beyond 
 dispute at Boyiik Nefezkieui. But to make the matter doubly sure 
 there is still another point to be taken into consideration. In the 
 cemetery of Tamba Hassan, a village just two hours north of Boyiik 
 Nefezkieui, Mr. Haynes found Roman milliaria, one of which bore 
 the badly defaced inscription No. 377. Now, as I understand it, 
 Tamba Hassan is none other than the Tomba or Tonea of the
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 31 i 
 
 Peutinger Table, the first station on the Roman road from Tavium 
 to Comana in Pontus. Hirschfeld points out that Tomba and Tonea 
 are two names for the same place. It must be noted that the dis- 
 tances, as given by the Peutinger Table, viz. Tonea XIII and Tomba 
 XVI MP. from Tavium, do not agree accurately with my identifica- 
 tion, and I should rather look for VIII instead of either XIII or XVI. 
 The Table is almost certainly in error, and the identification both of 
 Tavium and Tomba remains fixed. 
 
 It has been stated that the ruins of Boyu'k Nefezkieui are too in- 
 significant to represent Tavium. This is not the case. It is true that 
 at the village itself there are only comparatively small fragments ; but 
 the cemeteries, both of Kotlak and the one in which No. 356 was 
 found, are full of architectural fragments, and the last-mentioned 
 cemetery has scarcely any other stones in it except cippi, columns, 
 and fragments of epistyles, all of considerable weight and size. A 
 future traveller will no doubt find the hot springs in the region of 
 country between Boyiik Nefezkieui and Yozgad. 
 
 I found only Roman coins at Boyiik Nefezkieui, of the Caesarean 
 coinage. The soil is very fertile, and yields abundant harvests of 
 wheat ; and the people plant nothing else. 
 
 No. 357. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui. Ornamented epistyle of white marble. 
 See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 26, 
 whence it was inserted in the Ephemeris Epigraphica, 
 1884, /. 28, No. 42. Copy. 
 
 y%^P ERATORV^C 0^g| 
 [Imjperator VI Co[(n)s(ul)]. 
 
 No. 358. 
 Boyiik Nefeskieui. Stele in the wall of a house. Copy. 1 
 
 1 Ligatures occur: line 3, flM, MH; line 4, MH.
 
 312 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 <t>INAA3KAH 
 H 3 Y N B I Q A I 
 PTl/MNIKOMHAI 
 H 3 X A 
 
 [wreath] P I N 
 
 JSTy ? <Tvvf$La> At- 
 pyw Nt/co/xr^St- 
 
 [ 
 
 ov 
 
 From the following inscriptions it is clear that Tavium was a 
 stronghold of Christianity. 
 
 No. 359. 
 
 Bbyilk Ncfezkieui. Black stone. Copy. 
 
 EN0AKATA 
 K I TG H A Y 
 A H T Y "X Y 
 TOYAAYTTIA 
 
 Ka.ro.- 
 
 e o, / 
 
 fare T) dov- 
 
 \7) TOV 
 
 rou 
 
 No. 36O. 
 
 Bb'yilk Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 
 T Y 0~Y 
 6 d UJ 
 P C 
 Z Y B A 
 C f
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. -j 
 
 /cara- 
 
 6 
 
 SovXos] 
 
 /oo? 6 
 
 No. 361 
 
 Boyilk Nefeskieni. Copy. 
 
 6N0AKATA 
 K I T GJH A Y A H 
 TOY 0~Y 
 TT 6 A A r I A 
 
 /cara- 
 /ctre 17 
 rou 
 IleXayta. 
 
 No. 362. 
 
 Boyuk Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 
 tGN0AKATA 
 
 K I T G H A Y 
 
 T Y 6 Y 
 
 E UJ A T^ 
 
 t 
 
 KtT 17 
 
 TOW
 
 314 AN EPJGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 363. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkicni. Copy. 
 
 f K Y M H (5 
 A A Y TT I A C 
 
 A Y H C X Y 
 
 t 
 Ku/xrycrds) 
 
 stands for Kot/u.i?<n9. 
 
 No. 364. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkicui. Copy. 
 
 6 N A K A 
 T A K I T 6 
 A Y A C 
 
 T Y 9 Y 
 
 r e o P r 
 
 ra/ctre 
 6 SovXo? 
 rov 0(eo)v 
 
 No. 365. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 K A T A
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. ^ 
 
 K I T 6 A 
 
 A C 
 
 T 0T 
 
 A A N I 
 
 H A 
 
 /cara- 
 
 * c> 
 /are o o- 
 
 oOXo? 
 
 rov 
 
 Aai/t- 
 
 No. 366. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 
 6 N A K A 
 T A K I T 6 
 A Y A C 
 T Y Y TT /TT" 
 A C TT P 
 T TT P G C 
 B Y T 6 P C 
 
 "EvQa Ka- 
 
 Ta/ctre 
 
 6 SovXos 
 
 TOV ^(eo)v Il[aO-] 
 
 \05 7T/30- 
 7077/36(7-
 
 316 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 367. 
 
 Boy ilk Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 
 t G N A 
 K A T A K 
 I T G A tt 
 A C T 
 "0T T 
 
 e P M *. 
 
 hi 
 "EvOa 
 
 -*" e O> ^ 
 
 ire o oou- 
 Xo? TOV 
 0(eo) T- 
 
 [vov]. 
 
 No. 368. 
 
 Bb'yilk Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 
 G N A 
 
 K A T A 
 
 K I T 6 
 
 A Y 
 
 A C 
 
 T Y Y 
 
 C T C 
 
 4> A N C 
 
 /cara- 
 /ctre
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 6 Sov- 
 
 Aog 
 
 rov 0(eo)v 
 
 No. 369. 
 
 Bbyiik Nefezkicui. Copy. 
 
 E N 
 
 D A 'K A 
 T A K I 
 T E H A D Y 
 A H T D Y 
 D~Y L T E 
 * A N I G 
 
 "Bv- 
 
 [0]a /ca- 
 
 TttKt- 
 
 T 1 
 
 Xl TOV 
 
 No. 370. 
 
 Nefezkieui. Copy. 
 
 % A K A 
 
 ' 7/r K I T E 
 A C T 8 
 E E Y A 
 
 C 
 
 t
 
 318 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 [*E]v0a KOL- 
 [r] a/are 6 
 [8]ou\05 rov 
 [fleow 
 
 No. 371. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copied by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 6 N A 
 
 K A T A K I T G 
 
 H A Y A 
 
 H 
 
 'Y Y 6 
 Y I UJ A N N 
 I A 
 
 Kara/are 
 17 SovX- 
 
 [T]OV 
 
 to. 
 
 The form 'laxxwca is a new form of the name. 
 
 No. 372. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copied by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 t 6 N A K A 
 
 T A K I T 6 
 
 A ^ v A o C
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 319 
 
 /ca- 
 Ta/ctre 6 
 
 [SoO]\O9 
 
 [TOV 0(eo) 
 
 No. 373. 
 
 dyiik Nefezkieui. Copied by /. H. Haynes. 
 
 E N 
 
 K A 
 
 K I T 
 
 Y A 
 
 H A 
 A 
 
 /ca[ra-] 
 cw{e] 
 
 7; K. 
 
 No. 374. 
 
 Bb'yiik Nefezkieui. Black stone in the wall of a house. Copy. 1 
 
 Ligatures occur: line i, HIT; line 4, NH.
 
 32O AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 375. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui. Epistyle block of white marble. Copy. 
 0<I>OYATTOMOYSEIO Y^^ 
 
 No. 376. 
 
 Boyiik Nefezkieui, Copy. 
 P I C 
 
 September 5. Boyiik Nefezkieui to Boghazkieui, 4 h. 52m. The 
 road traverses a mountainous country. We got photographs of the 
 ancient and well-known rock sculptures. 
 
 No. 377. 
 
 Tamba Hassan. The stone is partly embedded in the ground 
 in the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. 
 
 I S S I 
 R 
 
 I A 
 
 E N E 
 
 
 C P T 
 
 
 September 6. Boghazieui to Oyiik, 4 h. 34 m. The ancient 
 sculptures were photographed. 
 
 September 8. Oyiik to Ashagha Beshbunar, 5 h. 46 m. The 
 results henceforward were purely chorographic, and have been laid 
 down in the map of Northern Cappadocia. 
 
 September 9. Ashagha Beshbunar to Ulaklu, 8 h. 20 m. The 
 plain of Sungurlu comes to an end immediately west of Aghabunar,
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 321 
 
 from which place the country is hilly to the Delidje Irmak. At 
 Taobas we ascend a large mountain, which turns out to be the bluff 
 of a great elevated plateau which extends from this point westward to 
 the Kizil Irmak (Halys). 
 
 September 10. Ulaklii to Yaliim, 7 h. 14 m. In 6 h. 14 m. we 
 reach the bridge over the Halys. The gorge through which the river 
 flows abounds in vineyards, the ripe fruit of which was being con- 
 verted into raisins. Hence a rough ascent of one hour to Yaliim. 
 
 September n. Yaliim to Arablar, 9 h. 51 m. We traverse a 
 rough country for 5 h. 41 m., when we reach the wagon road from 
 Angora to Kaledjik. 
 
 No. 378. 
 
 Ortakieui. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, p. 45, 
 No. 62. Copy. 
 
 I M P C A E S V A I 
 S E V E R 
 P P I FEL-IN 
 VICTO AVG-TRIB 
 6 P T I I C S I 
 
 M P 
 
 Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) [M]. A[ur](elio) 
 Severo [Alexand-] 
 [r]o Pio Fel(ici) In-] 
 victo Aug(usto) trib(uniciae) 
 5 pot(estatis) II Co(n)s(ul) I 
 
 M(ilia) P(assuum)? or else /u(i\ia) />'. 
 
 A mate to this inscription, found at Tchanly Kaya, an hour south 
 of Ancyra, is C.I.L. III. 316. The date of both is 223 A.D. 
 
 If the reading of line 6 be /ttXto p, then this is the one hundredth 
 milestone from Tavium on the road to Ancyra
 
 322 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 September 12. Arablar to Angora, o h. 58 in. At Angora we 
 were compelled to consider our journey finished, scientifically speak- 
 ing. It was necessary for Mr. Haynes to reach Nicomedia by a 
 certain day, in order to take the evening train for Constantinople, 
 and our one thought thenceforth was to travel westward as rapidly as 
 possible. For the sake of completeness I give 'the time from Angora 
 to the railway terminus at Ismid. 
 
 September 13. Angora to Ayash, 7 h. 34 m. 
 
 September 14. Ayash to Kavun Ovasu Tchiftlik, 8 h. 59 m. 
 
 September 15. Kavun Ovasii Tchiftlik to Nali Khan, 7 h. 16 m= 
 
 September 16. Nali Khan to Kostebek, 5 h. 54 m. 
 
 September 17. Kostebek to Torbalii, 8 h. 40 m. 
 
 September 18. Torbalii to a Khan, 8 h. 31 m. 
 
 September 19. Khan to Sabandja, 9 h. 43 m. 
 
 September 20. Sabandja to Ismid, 5 h. 33 m.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 323 
 
 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 
 
 No. 1 2 has been published by Ramsay in the American Journal 
 of Archaeology, 1888, p. 346. 
 
 No. 2 1 . Those who may be interested in " descent reckoned 
 p.r]Tp66ev " will find a treatment of the subject in Treuber's Geschichte 
 der Lykier, p. 1 1 7 sqq. 
 
 Page 26, May 31. I have ascribed the identification of Apollonia 
 to Paris and Holleaux, but Waddington located Apollonia at Medet 
 before them. 
 
 No. 32. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 
 1887. The Journal is inaccessible to me, and I have not seen 
 Smith's article. 
 
 No. 34. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 
 1887. 
 
 No. 35. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of 
 Archaeology, 1887, p. 365. In his uncial text, lines 10-12, he reads : 
 
 T A AQ N I A 
 
 CEBACTHIIHTTIpAKA 
 A I 01 ' B Y I 
 
 and transcribes lines 9-12 as follows : 
 
 Fera vuu ? raw 
 
 [B]a[crtXeW /cat ' 
 rj /x^rc/oa (sic) Ka[crr/3wi/. 
 ]o [K]ij8u[/>as MiXta Svaj&tK
 
 324 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 36. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 
 1887. 
 
 No. 37. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of 
 Archaeology, 1887, p. 363. In line i he reads A; in line 3, end, 
 NA; inline 6, init, KAI. 
 
 Page 38, June 6. Ramsay says that Yimru Tash is the true name. 
 I cannot agree with him. 
 
 Nos. 43, 44 (46). Ramsay writes that he verified the numerals 
 of these inscriptions in 1886, and thinks that the date is PTTB. 
 
 Nos. 5658. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic 
 Studies, 1887. 
 
 Nos. 62-63. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic 
 Studies, 1887. 
 
 No. 64. Ramsay (in the American Journal of Archaeology, 1887, 
 p. 363) identifies eos 2wwv with 2a/2a'tos. The god 2ww is 
 named on coins of Antiochia ad Maeandrum also. 
 
 It should be noted that if the era be the Asiatic, then the date of 
 the inscription is either (TKZ) 243 or (TZ) 223 A.D. 
 
 No. 65. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of 
 Archaeology, 1887, p. 362. 
 
 If the era be the Asiatic, then the date is 168 A.D. 
 
 Nos. 72-75. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic 
 Studies, 1887. I have not seen his article. 
 
 No. 82. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 
 1887. 
 
 No. 83. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, 
 1887. 
 
 No. 84. Ramsay now identifies the ancient site near Einesh with 
 " Tymbrianasa, the modern name being the second half of the ancient 
 name."
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 325 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 No. 379. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, by M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. " On the base or capital of a 
 column." See Mittheilungen d. K. Deutsch. Arch. Insti- 
 tuts, Athenische Abtheil., 1886, /. 203, and Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, /. 456. 1 
 
 MOYAION-I-IOYAI Y<t> I A I TTTTOY A PX I EPE??5 
 ASIASYIONOYEAI N A<t> I A ITTTTO N ITTTTEAPf? 
 
 ETT I T P OTT N T? N S EB A S T$? N TT A T E P A I Y A I 
 5 <HAIHTTOY3YrKAHTIKOYSTPATHrOYP^MAI 
 ^NIEPEAAIABIOYTOYAIOSTOYAAPA^IOY 
 
 [P.] 'IovA.ioi>, [P.] 'lovXiou 4>tX.i7T7rov dp^ 
 'Acrta? viov, OveXu/a, ^L\LTnrov, LTnrea ' 
 raiv e/cXe/crwt' eV 'Pw 
 
 5 <l>cXt7r7TOu cruy/cX^rt/cou crrpaT^yov ' 
 
 cu^ iepea Sta ^8tou rou A to? rou AapacrLov. 
 
 See the note to the following inscription. 
 
 Far. 
 
 Mittheilungen reads : line i, TTOYAION IOYAIOY4>ANUIOY ; 
 line 3, MAION and PQMHA ; line 4, end, IOYA. 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines 2, TTTTE; 3, NE bis.
 
 326 AN EPIGRAPH1CAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 380. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by Mr. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. It was found in tJie Jiouse of de la 
 Cliapelle, and publisJied by Mr. Pappa Konstantinou in the 
 of Smyrna, April 27-29, 1884. 
 
 I Y A I N 4> I A I TTTT N 
 
 ETT I T P OTT N T N 3 E B AS 
 
 TONTTATEPAIOYAIOY 
 
 r[a>]i>, Trarepa 'louXtov 
 
 [4>tXt7T7rov (TwyK\.r)TLKov KT\. See last No.]. 
 
 Concerning C. lulius Philippus, see the exhaustive study of Light- 
 foot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. pp. 612-618, and Papers of 
 the American School at Athens, Vol. I. pp. 100-104. 
 
 From these two inscriptions (Nos. 5 and 6) it is clear that another 
 member must be added to this distinguished family, and that the 
 family tree is as follows : 
 
 C. lulius Philippus, Chief-priest and Asiarch. 
 
 C. lulius Philippus, Roman Knight and procurator Augustorum. 
 
 lulius Philippus, Roman Senator and Priest of Zeus Larasios. 
 
 No. 381 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by Mr. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. "In the house of Hadji Halil. 
 Published in the "ApdXOet.a, April 27-29, 1884, No. 489." 
 See also LigJitfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. 
 p. 617, note.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 A I I A A P A 5 I 
 
 fiSEBASTQ 
 
 EYMENEIKAAY 
 
 A I Q $ M E A ip 
 
 TQNOIEPEYS 
 
 A TT K A T E 
 
 5 T H $ E N 
 
 Atl 
 
 KXav- 
 
 8t(o)s 
 
 a7ro/care- 
 
 Lightfoot, /<v. V. (see also Vol. I. p. 444), points out that the 
 Emperor Hadrian is here identified with Zeus Larasios, the patron 
 God of Tralleis, and that Claudius Melito is perhaps the same person 
 mentioned in Papers of the American School, Vol. I. pp. 100, 102, 
 103, which last corresponds with Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Arche- 
 ologique, 1652 c. 
 
 No. 382. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, by Mr. Mich. 
 Pappa Koiistantinou. " On a quadrangular cippus of 
 Breccia, found in the house of Mehemet Effendi in 
 Merkeme Mahalesi ; published in the \\fjLa\8aa, October 
 18-30, 1885, No. 860." See Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1886, /. 515.
 
 328 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 MATirETPAMMENOI^ 
 ^^X OYTTEPIOPI5 M Y 51 
 5 OMENQNAEKATHN 
 AIYMA5TTOEIN71AN 
 
 TTOAAfiNIAI^YNTOI 
 BA5IAIKONAEKATHNT 
 MISTOKAEITQISTPATH 
 10 POrETPAMMENQNK 
 
 [BacrtXevs 6 Setva rrji (3ov\rJL KOL rait 817/11-] 
 
 tut -)(a.Lpeiv. 'Aptcrre'a [ d\-] 
 
 [X]o eoa[^>]etre v7re[D lv rait 
 
 5 [o][JLva)v $6Ka.Tr)v a 
 
 St' v/xa? Troetv TraVrta 'A-] 
 
 at crvv rots 
 
 ''.TT]V T0)[ &-] 
 
 /xtcrro/cXet rait err paryyitoL ....'...] 
 10 . . veypaju./xeVwi' /ca[ , . . , 
 
 Like No. 4 this inscription is a fragment of a letter of Antiochus 
 (? see No. 4, lines 3-4), king of Syria, in regard to the people of 
 Hiera Kome and the sanctuary of Apollo. 
 
 No. 383. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in October, .1886, by M. Mick. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. " Quadrangular block near the house 
 of Ibrahim Aga." See Bulletin de Correspondance Hel- 
 lenique, 1887, /. 2I8. 1 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in line 4, MH; line 7, HN; line 12, NH.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 OYAHKAIOAH 
 MOSKAITOIEPON 
 
 OYSIA3ETIMHSAN 
 5 A Y K I A I A N .-. T A Y Ml 
 
 IIOYOYTATEPAAAY 
 f \IKHNTHNAPXIEPEI 
 
 l\NAIATA5TOrE 
 NOSAYTHS<HAOTI 
 10 M I A 5 
 
 HAIAI03BA3SOSXPY 
 
 KAITA3AOITTASAPXA5 
 15 !<AIAITOYPriA5TEAE^ 
 THNEAYTOYMHTEPA 
 
 [*H] /3ouX7) /cat 6 
 /u.05 /cat TO tepw 
 [cr]vcrr^/xa TTjs ye- 
 
 6 Aov/ctXtat' F(atov) Aou[/c]t- 
 [XJtov 0vya.Tpa Aau- 
 
 \_a\v 8ta ra.9 roD ye- 
 
 10 /xta? 
 
 AtAios Bcicrcro? Xpv- 
 
 era?, 
 
 /cat ra? XotTra? dp^a? 
 15 [/c]at Xtroupyta? reXecra? 
 
 r^v eavrov fjir)rpa. 
 Concerning the name AauSi'KT?, see No. 27.
 
 330 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 384. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in October, 1 886, by M. Mich, Pappa 
 Konstantinou. " Near the house of Joannes Minaretoghlu." 
 
 OIENTHASIAAHMOIETHVIHSAN 
 AHMHXAIPEMONOSKAAAINOHN 
 TENOMENHNIEPHANTHSAPTEMI 
 AOSYTTOTOYAHMOYTQN E4>E 
 S I Q N 
 
 Ot eV rf) 'Acrta S^/aot eV[t j 
 
 te/)[et]av 
 805 VTTO TOV STJJJLOV rail' 
 
 No. 385. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, <j/ J/r. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. "On a quadrangular block, whose 
 height is 0.73 m.; width, 0.84 m.; thickness, 0.28 m. Ten 
 lines are erased at the top." See Bulletin de Correspond- 
 ance Hellenique, 1886, /. 326. 
 
 %m;//////M 
 
 T 
 
 TOI^AIA4>EPOMENOI X I 
 
 KA00AOYTEETTIMEAOM E[NOI^]TTPO^ 
 KAIAY^ITEAHTTEPI ETTO I H 5 E N T HTTATP I[A 
 ANTEXOMEN05AEITHSTTAPATQNTTOA 
 MANTOYArAGOY^TQNANAPQNOTTQ^
 
 331 
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 riNQNTAITTPOSTOTONAHMONEYEPrET: 
 KA I$TE4>A NftS A I A YTO 
 
 TTATPIAASTHSAIAEAYTOYTHNEI 
 "HiHHiF E N H^^ 71 A^INTONEN 
 ^A^GAITHfJANArrEAIANTH^ElKO 
 T Y A H MOYTQ B A ^ I A E I A WA f P A Y A M 
 
 [Iva. 
 
 llavrbv Trap^6fj.[evo<; Tracnv rot? St/cao/xeVots /cat] 
 ta<epo/xeVot9 .................... 
 
 /ca#' oXov re eTrtfteXo/xe'ti'ots] irpocre .......... 
 
 /cat AucriTeATj Trpiiroir}(rei> rfj 7rar/3t[St ........ ] 
 
 d^re^d/xezvo? act rrys Trapa TO>V TTO\ITWV ........ 
 
 JJLO.V rou(s) dya^ovg TWI^ a.v$po)v OTTWS /cat ot ..... 
 
 yivaivrai 777309 TO TOI/ 8^/xov evepyer[etj/ ........ 
 
 /cat o~re^)ai/wo~at CLVTOV [et/cdi't] X^- a ^ K ^ d/aer 1 ^? ei/e/cef rr)? 
 r^] 
 , o-rrycrat Se aurou rrp et[/cdfa eVt o-rvXtSo? 
 
 TTa.<TW TOV iv T&) S&>[ ......... TTOtT/-] 
 
 t \ on 
 V7T6/3 J 
 
 rov 8i7/xou TO> j8ao-tXet, dyay/)dx//at [TO 
 
 et? 0^17X771/1 
 [/cat (TTTJa-aL iv eTTt^ai/eo-TctTai ToVa>?] 
 
 No. 386. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, /^ Jfr. 
 P^//^ Konstantinou. "In the village Acharkieui (one 
 hour distant from Tralleis), in the house Kutchiikoghlu 
 Hussein. 5^ Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 
 1886, p. 518.
 
 332 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 T O Y JT A V TON 
 
 MAPKOYAYPHAIOY 
 E T A f * A . Y K A I T Y N A I 
 JYKAITEKNQNKAIEKTO 
 5 PEMMATftNEAHAY 
 
 3AYTONATTOAIAAOXHS 
 AEKNOYXPETEAAANIOYONH^Y 
 AOYKA0aSTAENrPA<i>ATTEPIEXEI 
 Z Q 3 I N 
 
 ['O /Ba)fj,b<s /cat TO UTT' avro]z> 
 Map/cou A.vpr)\Lov 
 [p^ov K]CU yvvai- 
 [/co9 avrov] /cat re/cz/wv /cat e/c[y]o- 
 
 77/305 
 v [$ 
 Xov, KaQus ra evypa<f>a 
 
 The Bulletin marks line i as certain; in line 3, Bulletin omits 
 PAOY ; in line 4, Bulletin marks OY as certain, and reads TO at 
 the end ; in line 6, Bulletin marks AY as certain. 
 
 No. 387. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by Mr. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. "In the house of Hassan Tchausb, 
 in Furmali Sokaki (= street) ; published in the 'A/LtaX#em, 
 April 27-29, 1884, No. 489." See Bulletin de Correspond- 
 ance Hellenique, 1886, /. 455.
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 SIAKAIOAHMOSKAia 
 
 W'////////. 1 
 
 1IONY30NTEXNITAIET I M H 
 TTOAAQNIONAHMHTPIOY 
 NTTPOANArtAENTATH^^Y 
 OAOYAPXIEP 
 
 733 
 
 17?] 
 [e/oyjacrta /cat 6 SrJ/xog /cat [ot] 
 
 [TO]V Trpoa.va.'y[pa]<j>i>Ta ? 
 [i/o8ou] 
 
 crv- 
 
 The restoration of lines 1-2 is merely tentative. For 
 TWV (3a<j>t<av, see Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 519. 
 For 17 orvre^vta roiv Xivv^wv, see Papers of American School at 
 Athens, I. p. 97. The guilds seem to have been well organized at 
 Tralleis. 
 
 No. 388. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in October, 1886, by M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. " On a block of marble in the house 
 of the blacksmith Salih, in the street Tchatal Tcheshme." 
 The left side is broken away. 1 
 
 A 5 
 
 L OCTTPO<t>ACEI 
 \ I A 
 
 DHNAYUJPI^AOHNA 
 5 OHNATOPOYTOYTE 
 ^TOYNOMIMOYE Y^ 
 THNOHKHNAUJSEI 
 
 'NlTEIAIOINHMUJN 
 
 1 In line n NH are in ligature.
 
 334 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 10 '; s ! \ s 
 
 TPAM MATAOYTENH^ETAI 
 rPA*ONATTETE0HEI5TA 
 
 z n s i N 
 
 row re- 
 
 owcrei 
 
 TO) 
 
 . . . ypa/x^tara ov 
 
 [Tovrou a.vTL]ypa<j>ov dueTtOy ets ra 
 
 No. 389. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, ^ J^/! Midi. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. See Bulletin de Correspondance 
 Hellenique, 1886, /. 456. 
 
 ENANAPONAITTON 
 ASIAPXH3ANTATTA 
 OYKAI^TPATHrH^AN 
 
 , 8l(s) 
 
 rov 
 
 .. TOV /cat crTpa.rr)yri(Ta.v- 
 
 TOL T7JS
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 335 
 
 No. 390. 
 
 Trallcis. Fonvarded to me in February, 1886, by M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinon. 
 
 E Q N E Y TT A E 
 AYPHAIALEY4>POCYNEA 
 fPAMMATEYLIA C^T Y T 
 
 A E I A P Y C ET N O E 
 
 .... 7roX.e[<u]s 
 
 .. TOUTO 
 rov. 
 
 No. 391. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, 
 Pappa Konstantinon. 
 
 OSTEIMAPXva* 
 
 TT Q A H :> 
 
 YNHHTHSITT 
 
 X A I P E I 
 
 [aAvrre?] /cat
 
 336 
 
 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 No. 392. 
 
 Tralleis. Fonvarded to me in April, 1886, by M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. 
 
 gPQTON A 
 5 KAITHCTY 
 
 ';////;///. 
 
 AIATACYTTE 
 
 TOTTAH00C 
 
 XAIETEKNQ 
 
 10 TTPOXPEIAIC 
 
 a 
 
 /cat TT^? ywtat/co? 'Apera- 
 
 8ta rag 
 TO 77X^05 
 
 No. 393. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. "In the house of Kirli Hussein. 
 Quadrangular block." 
 
 E T H S I A 
 
 AT A0 I N 
 E 5 T H 
 
 mmw/m. 
 Wl 
 
 M A N A Pfi 
 APTEMIAQPC
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 337 
 
 ecrTrjcre 
 
 av$>p 
 
 ' A prep i 
 
 No. 394. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, ^y M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. "On a piece of marble built into 
 a wall in the place called Dede Kuyusu." Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 327. 
 
 ISMKHSANTAANAPASAGAI 
 
 K P I A % I A T A'^N Y A E I T 
 
 <H A at: E K N 3 H P Q A Y * N I M I O * E 11 
 
 No. 395. 
 
 Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by M. Mich. 
 Pappa Konstantinou. "The most of the inscription has 
 been hewn away by a stonemason, the following letters 
 
 alone being left." 
 
 TT P TT 
 
 M A Z I I 
 K P A T 
 Y TT A T 
 TT P E S 
 Y I N A 
 M E $ fl 
 A A M I T 
 
 A N Y
 
 338 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 TTpOTT .... 
 
 Ma^-il/A . . . avro-] 
 
 Kpar[op 
 
 V7rar[o 
 
 viov 
 
 Mecrcr[aX. .... 
 
 XafJLLT 
 
 .] 
 
 No. 396. 
 
 Nysa. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by M. Mich. Pappa 
 Konstantinon. " On a quadrangular block, which was 
 brought from Sttltan Hissar and is now in Aktchekieui, 
 one hour distant from Sultan Hissar ; published in the 
 'A/<ia\0eia, January 26-27, 1884, No. 426." Bulletin de 
 Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 454- 1 
 
 HBOYAHKAIOAHMOC 
 ETIMHCANK-KAIKIAION 
 HPAKAEIAHNNEQTEPON 
 ANAPAAFA00NHPQAAIATE 
 
 5 H00CKAITTAIAEIANKAITAC 
 EKTTPOrONQNEIETHNTTA 
 TPIAA^IAOTIMIACAZION 
 TTACHCTIMHEANALTH 
 CANTOETONANAPIANTA 
 
 10 KAIKIAIOYEYTYXOYETOY 
 0PEYANTOCAYTONANTI 
 THEIAIACAYTOYTHETTA 
 
 1 Ligatures occur in lines : 4, TE; 1 1, NT.
 
 IN ASIA. MINOR. 339 
 
 N HTYPI A PX I K H CT I M H C KA 
 0QCKAIHBOYAHCYNE 
 15 XQPHCEN 
 
 'H fiovXrj /cat 6 
 
 K(OLVTOV) Kat/ct'Xtoz/ 
 
 avSpa ayaOov rjpoia. Sia re 
 17^09 /cat 7rcuSetcu> /cat ra? 
 e/c TTpoyovaw et? 7^^ Tra- 
 r/3tSa 
 
 cra^ro? roi' a.vpi.a.vTOL 
 10 Kat/ctXtou Euru^ou? rov 
 6pe\]javTo<; avrov avrl 
 ^s tSta? avrov r9 ?ra- 
 
 /ca- 
 
 /cat 77 fiovXr) crvve- 
 15 
 
 No. 397. 
 
 ^J. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, 7 J/. J//V//. Pappa 
 Konstantinou. " Built into the wall of a Turkish Djami ; 
 published in the 'ApaXdeta, January 26-27, J 884, No. 426." 
 Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, /. 52O. 1 
 
 AYPHAIAHON 
 A TT E A A A N 
 XEIAIAPXON 
 AETIQNO^ TPI 
 
 1 Line 5, HN are in ligature.
 
 34O AN EP1GRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 5 THSKYPHNAIKHC 
 TONEAYTOY 
 TT A T E P A 
 
 KATAAITTONTATH 
 IEPQTATHBOYAH 
 10 EICKAHPOYCEAYTOYKA 
 TOYYIOYATTEAAA 
 
 A *yz 
 
 AvprjXi,a[vbi>] 
 
 rpi- 
 r/79 KvprjvaLK 
 TOV eavrov 
 Trarepa 
 
 10 ets K\Tjpovs eavrov /cat 
 TOV vlov 'ATreA-Xa ( 
 
 . Led. 
 Line i, Bulletin reads A NO ; line n, end, Bulletin reads AAA Z. 
 
 No. 398. 
 
 yVjtftf. / December, 1886, ^. Mich. Pappa Konstantinou 
 wrote to me concerning an inscription now in tJie village 
 Aktche, near Nysa, as follows : 
 
 Eis rtva TovpxiKrjv oiKtav avcKdXvij/a. tv t/'r/e^tcryLta NY^AEQN 
 e/c TpiaKOVTa Kal TrXeov ypa/x/atov dva^>epo/x.evov tis T^V CTTO^V 
 TTY00AQPOY rtvos, to-w? avrov ov dva^>ep 6 Sr/oa^Swv (l2. 555 
 and 14. 649. See also Cicero, /r0 Flacco, 22, 52: Ubi erant illi 
 Pythodoro, Archidemi, Epigoni, ceteri homines apud nos noti, inter
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 34! 
 
 suos nobiles? Cf. Papers of the American School at Athens, I. 
 p. 96). 'H 7rippota T//S aT/iocr</>cupas ^ /SAai/'ti TIJV cVt 
 f.TTi'ypa.<f>f)<; Kal Bi fp.f. ^ avTiypatfrr) Ka^ierraTai SixTKoAoK avtv 
 
 I mention this inscription here in the hope that some traveller 
 may be induced to hunt it up, and secure a copy before it be totally 
 defaced by the weather.
 
 342 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 The following errors have been found in the WOLFE EXPEDITION 
 TO ASIA MINOR : 
 
 a No. 23, line i, read (2)v/><./' ta x( ) v 
 
 No. 26, line 2, read 'A//.OVKIV 
 
 No. 47, line i, read lia-Tnra 
 
 No. 50, line 5 end, read A[vr]o- 
 
 No. 57, line i, read Nai/vSs ; and in line 6, read ' 
 
 No. 59, line i, read NawS 
 
 Page 47, line 9, for 72 read 68. 
 
 No. 91, line 3 init., read 175 
 
 No. 97, note, read 
 
 No. 123, line 3, read 
 
 No. 141, line i, read 'O Selva 
 
 No. 144, line 7, read T[a]Aa<n<pon 
 
 No. 150, line i, read avfo-Trj-] j and in line 5, read 
 
 No. 174, line 3, read /A^TI-CTC?] 
 
 No. 178, note, read Palaea Isaura. 
 
 No. 187, line 3, read 'A.p[j.f.vi[aKov] 
 
 No. 190, line 6, read e7r[a]p-; and in line 10, read 
 
 No. 269, line 3, read p[a-] 
 
 No. 284, line 2, read [p/ao/Ae$a Se] M^va Kara^^ovtov tis 
 
 Page 190, line 6, read Kizil Oren Dagh ; and in line n, read 
 Kotchkieui, 
 
 No. 317, line i, read 'Aj/a/SovpeW ; and in line 7, read evJepyexT/v 
 
 Page 194, line 13, read Ev/2o<na; and instead of 337 read 339. 
 
 No. 320, line 6, read [re^Jvois 
 
 No. 322, line 2, read ^oA/ce[i)s] 
 
 No. 332, line i., read tepe'[wv] 
 
 No. 335, line 2, read Kp[aV]ovs
 
 IN ASIA MINOR. 343 
 
 Page 213, D, line 7, put a colon at the end of the line. 
 
 Page 214, line 21, read oupaviW 
 
 Page 214, line 27, put a colon at the end of the line. 
 
 Page 214, line 32, read e&mu, and put a colon at the end of the 
 line. 
 
 No. 343, line 4, read 'AAe[a'JvS- 
 
 No. 345, line 2, read 2ra- 
 
 No. 351, read avtiKi/Toif 
 
 No. 352, after Yalowadj-Sofular insert the words (Antioehia 
 Pisidiae) . 
 
 No. 365, line 12, read Ciminiae. 
 
 No. 366, line 14, read Sdir[os ; in line 16, read Sdvros ; in line 8f>, 
 read TITOS 
 
 No. 373, line 37, read 
 
 No. 375, line n, read 
 
 No. 376, line 7, read 'OA.w7ro/<[a>-] 
 
 No. 380, line n, read 
 
 Page 272, read NaouA.evs 
 
 No. 399, line 2, read [av]ov ' 
 
 No. 401, line 5, read o-wi/s 
 
 Nos. 404-405, line i, read 6 
 
 No. 409, uncial text, line i, read 
 
 No. 417, line 10, read Aapel 
 
 No. 429, line i, read CTI//- 
 
 No. 443, line i, read Av/a^Ai 
 
 No. 444, line 4, read \_iwrf-~] 
 
 No. 449, line 5, read 
 
 No. 468, line 3, read [M]eve[/xa]xos 
 
 No. 472, line 13, read iraTpucfjj]. 
 
 Page 342, C, line 5, read w 
 
 No. 489, line 7, read [yA]wcv[To-] 
 
 No. 499, line 6, read eiSia 
 
 No. 5 1 7, after the words Ulu Borlu insert the word (Apollonid) ; 
 and in line 1 1 init., for TOJI/ read vwv 
 
 No. 548, line 4, read Ti'/x^pux8'(a)s 
 
 No. 550, line i, read [Ov-~] 
 
 No. 570, line 2, read /MVT?- 
 
 No. 609, line 4, read Tartijt
 
 344 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR. 
 
 Page 429, instead of 353 read 354; instead of 354 read 355; 
 instead of 355 read 356. 
 
 Page 430, instead of 368 read 369; instead of 369 read 370;, 
 instead of 372 read 373. 
 
 No. 633, read About one 
 
 No. 640, line i, read aiwviov 
 
 Page 448, in the fourth line from the bottom insert the word way 
 after the word some. 
 
 No. 275, lines 7-8, read irf.Tra.vaOai 
 
 *
 
 ARCH/EOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA. 
 
 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS. 
 
 January, 888.
 
 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES 
 AT ATHENS. 
 
 1887-1888. 
 
 TRUSTEES. 
 
 A corporation was formed in March, 1886, under the statutes of 
 the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, with the name of "The 
 Trustees of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens," to 
 hold the title to the land and building in Athens belonging to the 
 School, and to hold and invest all permanent funds which may be 
 received for its maintenance. 
 
 The Board consists of the following gentlemen : 
 
 JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL, Cambridge, President. 
 MARTIN BRIMMER, Boston. 
 HENRY DRISLER, New York. 
 BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Baltimore. 
 WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Cambridge, Secretary. 
 HENRY G. MARQUAND, New York. 
 CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, Cambridge. 
 FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, New York. 
 HENRY C. POTTER, New York. 
 WILLIAM M. SLOANE, Princeton. 
 SAMUEL D.. WARREN, Boston, Treasurer. 
 JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Cambridge. 
 THEODORE D. WOOLSEY, New Haven. 
 
 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE TRUSTEES. 
 
 JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL. 
 WILLIAM W. GOODWIN. 
 
 CHARLES ELIOT NORTON. 
 L D. WARRKX.
 
 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 
 MANAGING COMMITTEE. 
 
 THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, Yale University, New Haven, Conn., Chairman, 
 
 H. M. BAIRD, University of the City of New York, New York. 
 
 I. T. BECKWITH, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. 
 
 FRANCIS BROWN, Union Theological Seminary, 1200 Park Ave., New 
 York. 
 
 Miss A. C. CHAPIN, Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass. 
 
 MARTIN L. D'OoGE, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich. 
 
 HENRY DRISLER, Columbia College, 48 West 46th 'St., New York. 
 
 O. M. FERNALD, Williams College, Williamstown, Mass. 
 
 A. F. FLEET, University of Missouri, Columbia, Mo. 
 
 BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore. 
 
 WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., Chair- 
 man of Committee on Publications. 
 
 WILLIAM G. HALE, Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. 
 
 ALBERT HARKNESS, Brown University, Providence, R. I. 
 
 THOMAS W. LUDLOW, Yonkers, N. Y., Secretary. 
 
 AUGUSTUS C. MERRIAM, Columbia College, New York; Director of 
 the School (1877-1888), Athens, Greece. 
 
 CHARLES ELIOT Norton (ex officio}, Harvard University, Cambridge, 
 Mass., President of the Archaological Institute of America. 
 
 FRANCIS W. PALFREY, 255 Beacon St., Boston. 
 
 WILLIAM PEPPER, University of Pennsylvania, 1811 Spruce St., Phila- 
 delphia. 
 
 FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, 7 East 42d St., New York, Treasurer. 
 
 WILLIAM M. SLOANE, College of New Jersey, Princeton, N. J. 
 
 FITZGERALD TISDALE, College of the City of New York, New York. 
 
 WILLIAM S. TYLER, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass. 
 
 JAMES C. VAN BENSCHOTEN, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. 
 
 WILLIAM R. WARE, Columbia College, School of Mines, New York. 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
 
 THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, Chairman. 
 WILLIAM W. GOODWIN. 
 THOMAS W. LUDLOW, Secretary. 
 
 CHARLES ELIOT NORTON. 
 
 FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, Treasurer. 
 
 WILLIAM R. WARE. 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE.
 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS. 
 
 ANNUAL DIRECTORS. 
 1882-1888. 
 
 WILLIAM WATSON GOODWIN, Ph.D., LL.D., Eliot Professor of Greek 
 Literature in Harvard University. 1882-83. 
 
 LEWIS R. PACKARD, Ph.D., Hillhouse Professor of Greek in Yale 
 University. 1883-84. 
 
 JAMES COOKE VAN BENSCHOTEN, LL.D., Seney Professor of the Greek 
 Language and Literature in Wesleyan University. 1884-85. 
 
 FREDERIC DE FOREST ALLEN, Ph.D., Professor of Classical Philology 
 in Harvard University. 1885-86. 
 
 MARTIN L. D'OoGE, Ph.D., Professor of Greek in the University of 
 Michigan. 1886-87. 
 
 AUGUSTUS C. MERRIAM, Ph.D., Professor of Greek in Columbia 
 College. 1887-88. 
 
 CO-OPERATING COLLEGES. 
 1887-1888. 
 
 AMHERST COLLEGE. 
 BROWN UNIVERSITY. 
 COLLEGE OF THE CITY OF NEW 
 
 YORK. 
 
 COLLEGE OF NEW JERSEY. 
 COLUMBLA. COLLEGE. 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY. 
 DARTMOUTH COLLEGE. 
 HARVARD UNIVERSITY. 
 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY. 
 
 TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF THE CITY OF NEW 
 
 YORK. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN. 
 UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI. 
 UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. 
 WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY. 
 WELLESLEY COLLEGE. 
 WILLLVMS COLLEGE. 
 YALE UNIVERSITY.
 
 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 
 THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES 
 AT ATHENS. 
 
 THE American School of Classical Studies at Athens, founded by 
 the Archaeological Institute of America, and organized under the 
 auspices of some of the leading American Colleges, was opened Octo- 
 ber 2, 1882. During the first five years of its existence it occupied a 
 hired house on the 'OSos 'A^oAias in Athens, near the ruins of the 
 Olympieum. A large and convenient building has now been erected 
 for the School on a piece of land, granted by the generous liberality of 
 the Government of Greece, on the southeastern slope of Mount Lyca- 
 bettus, adjoining the ground already occupied by the English School. 
 This permanent home of the School, built by the subscriptions of its 
 friends in the United States, will be ready for occupation early in 
 1888. During the first months of 1887-88, the School has been 
 accommodated in temporary quarters In the city. 
 
 The new building contains the apartments to be occupied by the 
 Director and his family, and a large room which will be used as a 
 library and also as a general reading-room and place of meeting for 
 the whole School. A few rooms in the house are intended for the 
 use of students. These will be assigned by the Director, under such 
 regulations as he may establish, to as many members of the School as 
 they will accommodate. Each student admitted to the privilege of a 
 room in the house will be expected to undertake the performance of 
 some service to the School, to be determined by the Director ; such, 
 for example, as keeping the accounts of the School, taking charge of 
 the delivery of books from the Library and their return, and keeping 
 up the catalogue of the Library. 
 
 The Library now contains about 1,500 volumes, exclusive of sets 
 of periodicals. It includes a complete set of the Greek classics, and 
 the most necessary books of reference for philological, archaeological, 
 and architectural study in Greece.
 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS. -j 
 
 The advantages of the School are offered free of expense for tuition 
 to graduates of the Colleges co-operating in its support, and to other 
 American students who are deemed by the Committee of sufficient 
 promise to warrant the extension to them of the privilege of member- 
 ship. It is hoped that the Archaeological Institute may in time be 
 supplied with the means of establishing scholarships, which will aid 
 some members in defraying their expenses at the School. In the 
 mean time, students must rely upon their own resources, or upon 
 scholarships which may be granted them by the Colleges to which they 
 belong. The amount needed for the expenses of an eight months' 
 residence in Athens differs little from that required in other European 
 capitals, and depends chiefly on the economy of the individual. 
 
 A peculiar feature of the temporary organization of the School 
 during its first six years, which has distinguished it from the older 
 German and French schools at Athens, has been the yearly change of 
 Director. This arrangement, by which a new Director has been sent 
 out each year by one of the co-operating Colleges, was never looked 
 upon as permanent ; and it has now been decided to begin the next 
 year (1888-89) w ^ tn a new organization. A Director will henceforth 
 be chosen for a term of five years, while an Annual Director will also 
 be sent out each year by one of the Colleges to assist in the conduct 
 of the School. (See Regulation V.) Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIX, of 
 New York, now Director of the Fitzwilliam Museum of Art at the 
 University of Cambridge, England, has been chosen Director of the 
 School for five years beginning in October, 1888 ; and he has accepted 
 the appointment on the condition that a sufficient permanent fund be 
 raised before that time to support the School under its new organiza- 
 tion. It is therefore earnestly hoped and confidently expected that 
 the School will henceforth be under the control of a permanent 
 Director, who by continuous residence at Athens will accumulate that 
 body of local and special knowledge without which the highest pur- 
 pose of such a school cannot be fulfilled. In the mean time the 
 School has been able, even under its' temporary organization, to meet 
 a most pressing want, and to be pf some service to classical scholar- 
 ship in America. It has sought at first, and it must continue to seek 
 for the present, rather to arouse a lively interest in classical archaeol- 
 ogy in American Colleges than to accomplish distinguished achieve- 
 ments. The lack of this interest has heretofore been conspicuous ;
 
 8 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 
 but without it the School at Athens, however well endowed, can never 
 accomplish the best results. A decided improvement in this respect 
 is already apparent ; and it is beyond question that the presence in 
 many American Colleges of professors who have been resident a year 
 at Athens under favorable circumstances, as annual directors or as 
 students of the School, has done much, and will do still more, to 
 stimulate intelligent interest in classic antiquity. 
 
 REGULATIONS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS. 
 
 I. The object of the American School of Classical Studies is to 
 furnish an opportunity to study classical Literature, Art, and Antiqui- 
 ties in Athens, under suitable guidance, to graduates of American 
 Colleges and to other qualified students ; to prosecute and to aid 
 original research in these subjects ; and to co-operate with the 
 Archaeological Institute of America, so far as it may be able, in con- 
 ducting the exploration and excavation of classic sites. 
 
 II. The School is in charge of a Managing Committee. This Com- 
 mittee, which was originally appointed by the Archaeological Institute, 
 disburses the annual income of the School, and has power to add to 
 its membership and to make such regulations for the government of 
 the School as it may deem proper. The President of the Archaeologi- 
 cal Institute and the Director and the Annual Director of the School 
 are ex officio members of the Managing Committee. 
 
 III. The Managing Committee meets semi-annually, in New York 
 on the third Friday in November, and in Boston on the third Friday in 
 May. Special meetings may be, called at any time by the Chairman. 
 
 IV. The Chairman of the Committee is the official representative 
 of the interests of the School in America. He presents a report 
 annually to the Archaeological Institute concerning the affairs of the 
 School. 
 
 V. i. The School is under the superintendence of a Director. 
 The Director is chosen and his salary is fixed by the Committee.
 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS. g 
 
 The term for which he is chosen is five years. The Committee pro- 
 vide him with a house in Athens, containing apartments for himself 
 and his family, and suitable rooms for the meetings of the members 
 of the School, its collections, and its library. 
 
 2. Each year the Committee appoints from the instructors of the 
 Colleges uniting in the support of the School an Annual Director, 
 who resides in Athens during the ensuing year and co-operates iri 
 the conduct of the School. In case of the illness or absence of the 
 Director, the Annual Director acts as Director for the time being. 
 
 VI. The Director superintends personally the work of each mem- 
 ber of the School, advising him in what direction to turn his studies, 
 and assisting him in their prosecution. He conducts no regular 
 courses of instruction, but holds meetings of the members of the 
 School at stated times for consultation and discussion. He makes a 
 full report annually to the Managing Committee of the work accom- 
 plished by the School. 
 
 VII. The school year extends from the first of October to the ist 
 of June. Members are required to prosecute their studies during the 
 whole of this time in Greek lands under the supervision of the Direc- 
 tor. The studies of the remaining four months necessary to complete 
 a full year (the shortest time for which a certificate is given) may be 
 carried on in Greece or elsewhere, as the student prefers. 
 
 VIII. Bachelors of Arts of co-operating Colleges, and all Bachelors 
 of Arts who have studied at one of these Colleges as candidates for a 
 higher degree, are admitted to membership in the School on present- 
 ing to the Committee a certificate from the instructors in Classics of 
 the College at which they have last studied, stating that they are 
 competent to pursue an independent course of study at Athens under 
 the advice of the Director. All other persons desiring to become 
 members of the School must make application to the Committee. 
 Members of the School are subject to no charge for instruction. The 
 Committee reserves the right to modify the conditions of membership. 
 
 IX. Each member of the School must pursue some definite subject 
 of study or research in classical Literature, Art, or Antiquities, and 
 must present a thesis or report, embodying the results of some impor- 
 tant part of his year's work. These theses, if approved by the Direc- 
 tor, are sent to the Managing Committee, by which each thesis is 
 referred to a sub-committee of three members, of whom two are
 
 IO AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 
 appointed by the Chairman, and the third is always the Director 
 under whose supervision the thesis was prepared. If recommended 
 for publication by this sub-committee, the thesis or report may be 
 issued in the Papers of the School. 
 
 X. When any member of the School has completed one or more 
 full years of study, the results of which have been approved by the 
 Director, he receives a certificate stating the work accomplished by 
 him, signed by the Director of the School, the President of the 
 Archaeological Institute, and the Chairman and the Secretary of the 
 Managing Committee. 
 
 XI. American students resident or travelling in Greece who are 
 not regular members of the School may, at the discretion of the 
 Director, be enrolled as special students and enjoy the privileges of 
 the School. 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL 
 STUDIES AT ATHENS. 1882-1888. 
 
 The Annual Reports of the Committee may be had gratis on application to the 
 Secretary of the Managing Committee. The other publications are for sale by 
 Messrs. Damrell & Upham, 283 Washington Street, Boston. 
 
 First, Second, and Third Annual Reports of the Managing Com- 
 mittee, 1881-84. pp. 30. 
 
 Fourth Annual Report of the Committee, 1884-85. pp. 30. 
 
 Fifth and Sixth Annual Reports of the Committee, 1885-87. 
 pp. 56. 
 
 Bulletin I. Report of William W. Goodwin, Director of the School 
 in 1882-83. pp. 33. Price 25 cents. 
 
 Bulletin II. Memoir of Lewis R. Packard, Director of the School 
 in 1883-84, with Resolutions of the Committee and the Report for 
 1883-84. pp. 34. Price 25 cents. 
 
 Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Journey made in Asia 
 Minor during the Summer of 1884. By J. R. S. Sterrett. pp. 45. 
 Price 25 cents.
 
 .-11 DIES IN ATHENS. 
 
 PAPERS OF THE SCHOOL. 
 
 Volume I. 1882-83. Published in 1885. 8vo. pp. viii. and 262. 
 Illustrated. Price $2.00. 
 
 d iNTKXTS : 
 
 1. Inscriptions of Assos, edited by J. R. S. Sterrett. 
 
 2. Inscriptions of Tralleis, edited by J. R. S. Sterrett. 
 
 3. The Theatre of Dionysus, by James R. Wheeler. 
 
 4. The Olympieion at Athens, by Louis Bevier. 
 
 5. The Erechtheion at Athens, by Harold N. Fowler.* 
 
 6. The Battle of Salamis, by William W. Goodwin. 
 
 Volume II. 1883-84. Published in 1888. An Epigraphical 
 Journey in Asia Minor in the summer of 1884, with 397 Inscriptions, 
 mostly hitherto unpublished. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. 
 With two Maps, made for this volume by Professor H. Kiepert of 
 Berlin, from the observations and measurements of Dr. Sterrett. 8vo. 
 pp. vii. and 341. Price $2.25. 
 
 Volume III. 1884-85. Published in 1888. The Wolfe Expedi- 
 tion to Asia Minor in 1885, with 651 Inscriptions, mostly hitherto 
 unpublished. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. With two Maps, 
 made for this volume by Professor H. Kiepert, from the observations 
 and measurements of Dr. Sterrett. 8vo. pp. vii. and 448. Price 
 $2.50. 
 
 Volume IV. 1885-86. Published in 1888. 8vo. pp. 277. 
 Illustrated. Price $2.00. 
 
 CONTENTS : 
 
 1. The Theatre of Thoricus, Preliminary Report by Walter Miller. 
 
 2. The Theatre of Thoricus, Supplementary Report by W r illiam L. Cashing. 
 
 3. On Greek Versification in Inscriptions, by Frederic D. Allen. 
 
 4. The Athenian Pnyx, by John M. Crow ; with a Survey of the Pnyx and 
 Notes by Joseph Thacher Clarke. 
 
 5. Notes on Attic Vocalism, by J. McKeen Lewis.
 
 A 000514529 7 
 
 FtlNTCOINU J.A.